Skip to main content

Full text of "Philip Augustus, or, The brothers in arms"

See other formats


A'^'/r    /-)    ("^yr^y   . 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 
LIBRARY 


Class 


Book 


Volume 


2)^'6      T?.^b        183/ 


My  08-1 5M 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS; 


OR, 


THE  BROTHERS  IN  ARMS. 


BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "DARNLEY,"  "DE  L'ORME," 

&c. 

"  Uneasy  lies  the  head  that  wears  a  crown."— Henry  IV. 

IN  THREE  VOLUMES. 
VOL.  II. 


LONDON : 

HENRY  COLBURN  AND  RICHARD  BENTLEY, 

NEW  BURLINGTON  STREET. 

1831. 


LONDON : 

PRINTED  BY  SAMUEL  BENT  LEY. 

Dorset  Street,  Fleet  Street. 


PHILIP  AUGUSTUS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Gloom  and  consternation  spread  over  the 
face  of  France : — the  link  seemed  cut  between  it 
and  the  other  nations  of  the  earth.  Each  man 
appeared  to  stand  alone :  each  one  brooded  over 
his  new  situation  with  a  gloomy  despondency. 
No  one  doubted  that  the  curse  of  God  was 
upon  the  land  ;  and  the  daily,  —  nay,  hourly 
deprivation  of  every  religious  ceremony,  was 
constantly  recalling  it  to  the  imaginations  of  all. 

The  doors  of  the  churches  were  shut  and 
barred ;   the  statues  of  the  saints  were  covered 

VOL.  II.  B 


a  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

with  black  ;  the  crosses  on  the  high  roads  were 
veiled.  The  bells  which  had  marked  the  various 
hours  of  the  day,  calling  all  classes  to  pray  to 
one  beneficent  God,  were  no  longer  heard  swing- 
ing slowly  over  field  and  plain.  The  serf  re- 
turned from  the  glebe,  and  the  lord  from  the 
wood,  in  gloomy  silence,  missing  all  those  ap- 
pointed sounds  that  formed  the  pleasant  inter- 
ruption to  their  dull  toil,  or  duller  amusements. 

All  old  accustomed  habits, —  those  grafts  in 
our  nature,  which  cannot  be  torn  out  without 
agony,  were  entirely  broken  through.  The 
matin,  or  the  vesper  prayer,  was  no  longer  said  ; 
the  sabbath  was  unmarked  by  its  blessed  dis- 
tinctness ;  the  fetes,  whether  of  penitence  or 
rejoicing,  were  unnoticed  and  cold  in  the  hideous 
gloom  that  overspread  the  land,  resting  like  the 
dead  amidst  the  dying. 

Every  hour,  every  moment  served  to  impress 
the  awful  effects  of  the  interdict  more  and  more 
deeply  on  the  minds  of  men.  Was  a  child 
born,  a  single  priest,  in  silence  and  in  secrecy, 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  3 

as  if  the  very  act  were  a  crime,  sprinkled  the 
baptismal  water  on  its  brow.  Marriage,  with 
all  its  gay  ceremonies  and  feasts,  was  blotted, 
with  other  happy  days,  from  the  calendar  of 
life.  The  dying  died  in  fear,  without  prayer 
or  confession,  as  if  mercy  had  gone  by ;  and  the 
dead,  cast  recklessly  on  the  soil,  or  buried  in 
unhallowed  ground,  were  exposed,  according  to 
the  credence  of  the  day,  to  the  visitation  of 
demons  and  evil  spirits.  Even  the  doors  of  the 
cemeteries  were  closed ;  and  the  last  fond  com- 
mune between  the  living  and  the  dead  —  that 
beautiful  weakness  which  pours  the  heart  out 
even  on  the  cold,  unanswering  grave,  —  was 
struck  out  from  the  solaces  of  existence. 

The  bishops  and  clergy,  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  of  Dijon,  first  began  to  observe 
the  interdict ;  and  gradually,  though  steadily, 
the  same  awful  privation  of  all  religious  form 
spread  itself  over  France.  Towards  the  north, 
however,  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  capi- 
tal, the  ecclesiastics  were  more  slow  in  putting 
B  2 


4  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

it  in  execution ;  and  long  ere  it  had  reached 
the  borders  of  the  Seine,  many  a  change  had 
taken  place  in  the  fate  of  Guy  de  Coucy. 

Having  ascertained  that  the  Cotereaux  had 
really  left  his  woods,  De  Coucy  gave  his  whole 
thoughts  to  the  scheme  which  had  been  proposed 
to  him  by  his  squire,  Hugo  de  Barre,  for  sur- 
prising Sir  Julian  of  the  Mount  and  his  fair 
daughter,  and  bringing  them  to  his  castle,  with- 
out letting  them  know,  till  after  their  arrival, 
into  whose  hands  they  had  fallen. 

Such  out  of  the  way  pieces  of  gallantry  were 
very  common  in  that  age ;  but  there  are  diffi- 
culties of  course  in  all  schemes ;  and  the  diffi- 
culty of  the  present  one  was,  so  to  surprise  the 
party,  that  no  bloodshed  or  injury  might  en- 
sue ;  for  certainly,  if  ever  there  was  an  under- 
taking to  which  the  warning  against  jesting 
with  edged  tools  might  be  justly  applied,  it  was 
this. 

The  brain,  however,  of  Hugo  de  Barre, 
which   for   a  great   part  of  his   life  had  been 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  5 

Sterile,  or  at  least  lain  fallow,  seemed  to  have 
become  productive  of  a  sudden ;  and  he  con- 
trived a  plan  by  which  the  page,  who,  from 
many  a  private  reason  of  his  own,  was  very 
willing  to  undertake  the  task,  was  to  meet  Sir 
Julian's  party,  disguised  as  a  peasant,  and, 
mingling  with  the  retinue,  to  forewarn  the  male 
part  thereof,  of  the  proposed  surprisal,  enjoining 
them,  at  the  same  time,  for  the  honour  of  the 
masculine  quality  of  secrecy,  not  to  reveal  their 
purpose  to  the  female  part  of  the  train.  *'  For,'' 
observed  Hugo  de  Barre,  "  a  woman's  head,  as 
far  as  ever  I  could  hear,  is  just  like  a  funnel  : 
whatever  you  pour  into  her  ear,  is  sure  to  run 
out  at  her  mouth." 

De  Coucy  stayed  not  to  controvert  this  un- 
gallant  position  of  his  squire,  but  sent  off  in 
all  haste  to  Gisors,  for  the  purpose  of  preparing 
his  chateau  for  the  reception  of  such  guests,  as 
far  as  his  scanty  means  would  permit.  His 
purse,  however,  was  soon  exhausted ;  and  yet 
no  great  splendour  reigned  within  his  halls 


6  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

The  air  of  absolute  desolation,  however,  was 
done  away ;  and,  though  the  young  Knight  had 
ever  had  that  sort  of  pride  in  the  neatness  of  his 
horse,  his  arms,  and  his  dress,  which  perhaps 
amounted  to  foppery,  he  valued  wealth  too 
little  himself,  to  imagine  that  the  lady  of  his 
love  would  despise  him  for  the  want  of  it.  He 
could  not  help  wishing,  however,  that  the  King 
had  given  another  tournament,  where,  he  doubt- 
ed not,  his  lance  would  have  served  him  to 
overthrov^^  five  or  six  antagonists,  the  ransom  of 
whose  horses  and  armour  might  have  served  to 
complete  the  preparations  he  could  now  only 
commence.  It  was  a  wish  of  the  thirteenth 
century ;  and  though  perhaps  not  assimilating 
very  well  with  our  ideas  at  present,  it  was  quite 
in  harmony  with  the  character  of  the  times, 
when  many  a  knight  lived  entirely  by  his  prow- 
ess in  the  battle  or  the  lists,  and  when  the  ran- 
som of  his  prisoners,  or  of  the  horses  and  arms 
of  his  antagonists,  was  held  the  most  honourable 
of  all  revenues. 


PHILIP    A.UGUSTUS.  7 

As  the  period  approached  in  which  De  Coucy 
had  reason  to  believe  Count  Julian  and  his 
train  would  pass  near  his  castle,  a  warder  was 
stationed  continually  in  the  beffroy,  to  keep  a 
constant  watch  upon  the  country  around ;  and 
many  a  time  would  the  young  Knight  himself 
climb  into  the  high  tower,  and  gaze  over  the 
country  spread  out  below. 

Such  was  the  position  of  the  castle,  and  the 
predominating  height  of  the  watch-tower,  that 
no  considerable  party  could  pass  within  many 
miles,  without  being  seen  in  some  part  of  their 
way.  In  general,  the  principal  roads  lay  open 
beneath  the  eye,  traced  out,  clear  and  distinct, 
over  the  bosom  of  the  country,  as  if  upon  a  wide 
map :  and  with  more  eagerness  and  anxiety  did 
De  Coucy  gaze  upon  the  way,  and  track  each 
group  that  he  fancied  might  contain  the  form  of 
Isadore  of  the  Mount,  than  he  had  ever  watched 
for  Greek  or  Saracen.  At  length,  one  evening, 
as  he  was  thus  employing  himself,  he  saw,  at 
some  distance,  the  dust  of  a  cavalcade  rise  over 


8  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

the  edge  of  a  slight  hill  that  bounded  his  view 
to  the  north-east.  Then  came  a  confused  group 
of  persons  on  horseback ;  and,  with  a  beating 
heart,  De  Coucy  strained  his  eyes  to  see  whether 
there  were  any  female  figures  amongst  the  rest. 
Long  before  it  was  possible  for  him  to  ascertain, 
he  had  determined  twenty  times,  both  that  there 
were,  and  that  there  were  not ;  and  changed  his 
opinion  as  often.  At  length,  however,  some- 
thing light  seemed  to  be  caught  by  the  wind, 
and  blown  away  to  a  little  distance  from  the 
party,  while  one  of  the  horsemen  galloped  out 
to  recover  it,  and  bring  it  back. 

"  'Tis  a  woman's  veil  !*"  cried  De  Coucy. 
"  'Tis  she !  by  the  sword  of  my  father  !"  and 
darting  down  the  winding  steps  of  the  tower, 
whose  turnings  now  seemed  interminable,  he 
rushed  into  the  court,  called,  to  "  The  saddle !" 
and  springing  on  his  horse,  which  stood  always 
prepared,  he  led  his  party  into  the  woods,  and 
laid  his  ambush  at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  within 
a  hundred  yards  of  the  road  that  led  to  Vernon. 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  9 

All  this  was  done  with  the  prompt  activity 
of  a  soldier  long  accustomed  to  quick  and 
harassing  warfare.  In  a  few  minutes  also, 
the  disguises,  which  had  been  prepared  to  ren- 
der himself  and  his  followers  as  like  a  party  of 
Cotereaux  as  possible,  were  assumed,  and  De 
Coucy  waited  impatiently  for  the  arrival  of  the 
cavalcade.  The  moments  now  passed  by  with 
all  that  limping  impotence  of  march  that  they 
ever  seem  to  have  in  the  eyes  of  expectation. 
For  some  time  the  Knight  reasoned  himself 
into  coolness,  by  remembering  the  distance  at 
which  he  had  seen  the  party,  the  slowness  with 
which  they  were  advancing,  and  the  rapidity 
with  which  he  himself  had  taken  up  his  posi- 
tion. For  the  next  quarter  of  an  hour,  he 
blamed  his  own  hastiness  of  disposition,  and 
called  to  mind  a  thousand  instances  in  which 
he  had  deceived  nimself  in  regard  to  time- 
He  then  thought  they  must  be  near ;  and, 
after  listening  for  a  few  minutes,  advanced  a 
little  to  ascertain,  when  suddenly  the  sound  of 
B  5 


10  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

a  horse's  feet  struck  on  his  ear,  and  he  waited 
only  the  first  sight  through  the  branches,  to 
make  the  signal  of  attack. 

A  moment  after,  however,  he  beheld,  to  his 
surprise  and  disappointment,  the  figure  of  a 
stout  market-woman,  mounted  on  a  mare, 
whose  feet  had  produced  the  noise  which  had 
attracted  his  attention,  and  whose  passage  left 
the  road  both  silent  and  vacant  once  more. 
Another  long  pause  succeeded,  and  De  Coucy, 
now  almost  certain  that  the  party  he  had  seen, 
must  either  have  halted,  or  turned  from  their 
course,  sent  out  scouts  in  various  directions, 
to  gain  more  certain  information.  After  a 
short  space,  one  returned,  and  then  another: 
all  bringing  the  same  news,  that  the  roads  on 
every  side  were  clear  ;  and  that  not  the  slight- 
est sign  of  any  large  party  was  visible,  from, 
the  highest  points  in  the  neighbourhood. 

Evening  was  now  beginning  to  fall ;  and, 
very  sure  that  Count  Julian  would  not  travel 
during  the  night,  through  a  country  infested 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  11 

by  plunderers  of  all  descriptions,  the  young 
Knight,  disappointed  and  gloomy,  emerged 
with  his  followers  from  his  concealment ;  and 
once  more,  bent  his  steps  slowly  towards  his 
solitary  hall. 

"  Perhaps,"  said  he  mentally,  as  he  pon- 
dered over  his  scheme  and  its  want  of  success, — 
"  perhaps  I  may  have  escaped  more  bitter  dis- 
appointment— perchance  she  might  have  proved 
cold  and  heartless — perchance  she  might  have 
loved  me,  yet  been  torn  from  me  ; — and  then, 
when  my  eye  was  once  accustomed  to  see  her 
lovely  form  gliding  through  the  halls  of  my 
dwelling,  how  could  I  have  afterwards  brooked 
its  desolate  vacancy  ?  When  my  ear  had  be- 
come habituated  to  the  sound  of  her  voice  in 
my  own  home,  how  silent  would  it  have  seemed 
when  she  were  gone !  No,  no — doubtless,  I 
did  but  scheme  myseii  pains.  'Tis  better  as 
it  is." 

While  these  reflections  were  passing  in  his 
mind,  he  had  reached  the  bottom  of  the  hill. 


12  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

on  which  his  castle  stood,  and  turned  his  horse 
up  the  steep  path.  Naturally  enough,  as  he 
did  so,  he  raised  his  eyes  to  contemplate  the 
black  frowning  battlements  that  were  about 
to  receive  him  once  more  to  their  stern  soli- 
tude ;  when,  to  his  astonishment,  he  saw  the 
flutter  of  a  woman's  dress  upon  the  outv/ard 
walls,  and  a  gay  group  of  youths  and  maidens 
were  seen  looking  down  upon  him  from  his 
own  castle. 

De  Coucy  at  first  paused  from  mere  surprise, 
well  knowing  that  his  own  household  offered 
nothing  such  as  he  there  beheld  ;  but  the  next 
moment,  as  the  form  of  Isadore  of  the  Mount 
showed  itself  plainly  to  his  sight,  he  struck  his 
spurs  into  his  horse's  sides,  and  galloped  for- 
ward like  lightning,  eager  to  lay  himself  open 
to  alPthe  disappointments,  over  which  he  had 
moralized  so  finely  but  a  moment  before. 

On  entering  the  court,  he  found  a  multitude 
of  squires  stabling  their  horses  with  all  the 
care  that  promised  a  long  stay  ;  and,  the  mo- 


PHILIP    A.UGUSTUS.  13 

ment  after  he  was  accosted  by  old  Sir  Julian 
of  the  Mount  himself,  who  informed  him  that, 
finding  himself  not  so  well  as  he  could  wish, 
he  had  come  to  crave  his  hospitality  for  a 
day''s  lodging,  during  which  time  he  might 
communicate  to  him,  he  said,  some  important 
matter  for  his  deep  consideration.  This  last 
announcement  was  made  in  one  of  those  low 
and  solemn  tones  intended  to  convey  great 
meaning ;  and,  perhaps,  even  Sir  Julian  wished 
to  imply,  that  his  ostensible  reason  for  visiting 
the  castle  of  De  Coucy  was  but  a  fine  political 
covering,  to  veil  the  more  immediate  and  in- 
teresting object  of  his  coming. 

"  But  how  now.  Sir  Guy  !"  added  he ;  "  sure- 
ly you  have  been  disguising  yourself!  With 
that  sack  over  your  armour,  for  a  cotte  d'armes, 
and  the  elm  branch  twisted  round  your  casque, 
you  look  marvellous  like  a  coterel." 

"  By  my  faith  !  good  Sir  Julian,"  replied  De 
Coucy  with  his  usual  frankness,  "  I  look  but 
like  what  I  intended  then.     The  truth  is,  hear- 


14  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

ing  of  your  passing,  I  arrayed  my  men  like  Co- 
tereaux,  and  laid  an  ambush  for  you,  intend- 
ing to  take  you  at  a  disadvantage,  and  making 
you  prisoner,  to  bring  you  here ;  where,  in  all 
gentle  courtesy,  I  would  have  entreated  your 
stay  for  some  few  days,  to  force  a  boar  and 
hear  a  lay,  and  forget  your  weightier  thoughts 
for  a  short  space.  But,  by  the  holy  rood !  I  find 
I  have  made  a  strange  mistake;  for,  while  I 
went  to  take  you,  it  seems  you  have  taken  my 
castle  itself!" 

"  Good,  good  !  very  good !"  cried  Sir  Ju- 
lian ;  "  but  come  with  me,  Sir  Guy.  Isadore 
has  found  her  way  to  the  battlements  already, 
and  is  looking  out  at  the  view,  which,  she  says, 
is  fine.  For  my  part,  I  love  no  fine  views  but 
politic  ones. — Come,  follow  me.  —  Let  me  see, 
which  is  the  way  ? — Oh,  here — No,  Hisn't. — This 
is  a  marvellous  stronghold.  Sir  Guy  !  —  Which 
is  the  way  ?" 

Cursing  Sir  Julian's  slow  vanity,  in  striving 
to  lead  the  way  through  a  castle  he  did  not 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  15 

know,  with  its  lord  at  his  side,  Sir  Guy  de 
Coucy  stepped  forward,  and,  with  a  foot  of 
light,  mounted  the  narrow  staircase  in  the  wall, 
that  led  to  the  outer  battlements. 

"  Stay,  stay !  Sir  Guy  !*"  cried  the  old  man. 
"  By  the  rood!  you  go  so  fast,  'tis  impossible  to 
follow  !  You  young  men  forget  we  old  men 
get  short  of  breath  ;  and,  though  our  brains  be 
somewhat  stronger  than  yours  'tis  said,  our 
legs  are  not  altogether  so  swift.*" 

De  Coucy,  obliged  to  curb  his  impatience, 
paused  till  Sir  Juhan  came  up,  and  then  hur- 
ried forward  to  the  spot  where  Isadora  was  gaz- 
ing, or  seeming  to  gaze,  upon  the  prospect. 

A  very  close  observer,  hoAvever,  might  have 
perceived  that — though  she  did  not  turn  round 
till  the  young  Knight  was  close  to  her, — as  his 
clanging  step  sounded  along  the  battlements,  a 
quick  warm  flush  rose  in  her  cheek ;  and  when 
she  did  turn  to  answer  his  greeting,  there  was 
that  sort  of  glow  in  her  countenance  and  sparkle 
in  her  eye  which,  strangely  in  opposition  with 


16  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

the  ceremonious  form  of  her  words,  would  have 
given  matter  for  thought  to  any  more  quick- 
witted person  than  Count  Julian  of  the  Mount. 

That  worthy  Baron,  however,  wholly  pre- 
occupied with  his  own  sublime  thoughts,  saw 
nothing  to  excite  his  surprise,  but  presented  De 
Coucy  to  Isadore  as  a  noble  chief  of  Cotereaux, 
who  would  fain  have  taken  them  prisoner,  had 
they  not  in  the  first  instance  stormed  his  castle, 
and  "  manned,  or  rather,"  said  Sir  Julian,  ''  wo- 
manned,  his  wall,*"  and  the  worthy  old  gentle- 
man chuckled  egregiously  at  his  own  wit.  "  Now 
that  we  are  here,  however,''  continued  Sir  Julian, 
"  he  invites  us  to  stay  for  a  few  days,  to  which 
I  give  a  willing  consent : — what  say  you,  Isa- 
dore ?  You  will  find  these  woods  even  sweeter 
than  those  of  Montmorency  for  your  mornings' 
walks." 

Isadore  cast  down  her  large  dark  eyes,  as  if 
she  was  afraid  that  the  pleasure  which  such  a 
proposal  gave  her,  might  shine  out  too  appa- 
rently.    "  Wherever  you  think  fit  to  stay,  my 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  17 

dear  father,"  replied  she,  "  must  always  be 
agreeable  to  me." 

Matters  being  thus  arranged,  we  shall  not 
particularize  the  passing  of  that  evening,  nor 
indeed  of  the  next  day.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that 
Sir  Julian  found  a  moment  to  propose  to  De 
Coucy,  to  enter  into  the  coalition  which  was 
then  forming  between  some  of  the  most  power- 
ful barons  of  France,  with  John  King  of  Eng- 
land in  his  quality  of  Duke  of  Normandy,  and 
Ferrand  Count  of  Flanders  at  their  head,  to 
resist  the  efforts  which  Philip  Augustus  was 
making  to  recover  and  augment  the  kingly 
authority. 

"  Do  not  reply.  Sir  Guy — do  not  reply 
hastily,"  concluded  the  old  Knight ;  "  I  give 
you  two  more  days  to  consider  the  question  in 
all  its  bearings  ;  and  on  the  third  I  will  take 
my  departure  for  Rouen,  either  embracing  you 
as  a  brother  in  our  enterprize,  or  thanking 
you  for  your  hospitality,  and  relying  on  your 
secrecy." 


18  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

De  Goucy  was  glad  to  escape  an  immediate 
reply,  well  knowing  that  the  only  answer  he 
could  conscientiously  make,  would  but  serve  to 
irritate  his  guest,  and  perhaps  precipitate  his 
departure  from  the  castle.  He  therefore  let 
the  matter  rest,  and  applied  himself,  as  far 
as  his  limited  means  would  admit,  to  entertain 
Sir  Julian  and  his  suite,  without  derogating 
from  the  hospitality  of  his  ancestors. 

The  communication  of  feeling  between  the 
young  Knight  and  his  fair  Isadore  made  much 
more  rapid  advances  than  his  arrangements 
with  Sir  Julian.  During  the  journey  from 
Auvergne  to  Senlis,  each  day's  march  had 
added  something  to  their  mutual  love,  and 
discovered  it  more  and  more  to  each  other.  It 
had  shone  out  but  in  trifles,  it  is  true ;  for  Sir 
Julian  had  been  constantly  present,  filling  their 
ears  with  continual  babble,  to  which  the  one 
was  obliged  to  listen  from  filial  duty,  and  the 
other  from  respect  to  her  he  loved.  It  had 
shone  out  but  in  trifles,  but  what  is  life  but  a 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  19 

mass  of  trifles,  with  one  or  two  facts  of  graver 
import,  scattered  like  jewels  amidst  the  sea- 
shore sands  ? — and  though,  perhaps,  it  was  but 
a  momentary  smile,  or  a  casual  word,  a  glance, 
a  tone,  a  movement,  that  betrayed  their  love  to 
each  other,  it  was  the  language  that  deep  feel- 
ings speak,  and  deep  feelings  alone  can  read, 
but  which,  then,  expresses  a  world  more  than 
words  can  ever  tell. 

When  Isadore  arrived  at  De  Coucy's  chateau, 
it  wanted  but  one  word  to  speak  that  she  was 
deeply  loved ;  and  before  she  had  been  there 
twelve  hours,  that  word  was  spoken.  We  will 
therefore  pass  over  that  day, — which  was  a  day 
of  long,  deep,  sweet  thought  to  Isadore  of  the 
Mount,  and  to  De  Coucy  one  of  anxious 
hope,  with  just  sufficient  doubt  to  make  it 
hope,  not  joy, — and  we  will  come  at  once  to  the 
morning  after. 

'Twas  in  the  fine  old  woods,  in  the  imme- 
diate proximity  of  the  castle,  towards  that 
hour  of  the  morning  when  young  lovers  may 


20  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

be  supposed  to  rise,  and  dull  guardians  to 
slumber  in  their  beds.  It  was  towards  five 
o'clock,  and  the  spot,  a  very  dangerous  scene 
for  any  one  whose  heart  was  not  iron,  with 
some  fair  being  near  him.  A  deep  glade  of  the 
wood,  at  the  one  end  of  which  might  be  seen 
a  single  grey  tower  of  the  castle,  here  opened 
out  upon  the  very  edge  of  a  steep  descent, 
commanding  one  of  those  wide  extensive  views, 
over  rich  and  smiling  lands,  that  make  the 
bosom  glow  and  expand  to  all  that  is  lovely. 
The  sun  was  shining  down  from  beyond  the 
castle,  chequering  the  grassy  glade  with  soft 
shadows  and  bright  light ;  and  a  clear  small 
stream,  that  welled  from  a  rock  hard  by,  wound 
in  and  out  amongst  the  roots  of  the  trees,  over 
a  smooth  gravelly  bed ;  till,  approaching  the 
brink  of  the  descent,  it  leaped  over,  as  if  in 
sport,  and  went  bounding  in  sparkling  joyous- 
ness  into  the  rich  valley  below.  All  was  in 
harmony — the  soft  air,  and  the  birds  singing 
their  matins,   and  the  blue  sky  overhead;  so 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  21 

that  hard  must  have  been  the  heart  indeed, 
that  did  not  then  feel  softened  by  the  bland 
smiles  of  Nature. 

Wandering  down  the  glade,  side  by  side, 
even  at  that  early  hour,  came  De  Coucy  and 
Isadore  of  the  Mount,  alone — for  the  waiting- 
maid,  Alix,  was  quite  sufficiently  discreet,  to 
toy  with  every  buttercup  as  she  passed  ;  so  that 
the  space  of  full  an  hundred  yards  was  ever  in- 
terposed between  the  lovers  and  any  other 
human  creature. 

"Oh,  De  Coucy !"  said  Isadore,  proceeding 
with  a  conversation,  which  for  various  reasons 
is  here  omitted,  "  if  I  could  but  believe  that 
your  light  gay  heart  was  capable  of  preserving 
such  deep  feelings  as  those  you  speak  !" 

"  Indeed,  indeed !  and  in  very  truth  !"  re- 
plied De  Coucy,  "  my  heart,  sweet  Isadore,  is 
very,  very  different  from  what  it  seems  in  a  gay 
and  heartless  world.  I  know  not  why,  but  from 
my  youth,  I  have  ever  covered  my  feelings 
from  the  eyes  of  my  companions.     I  believe  it 


23  PJIILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

was  first,  lest  those  who  could  not  understand 
should  laugh ;  and  now  it  has  become  so  much 
a  habit,  that  often  do  I  jest  when  I  feel  deep- 
est, and  laugh  when  my  heart  is  far  from 
merriment ;  and  though  you  may  have  deemed 
that  heart  could  never  feel  in  any  way,  believe 
me  now,  when  I  tell  you,  that  it  has  felt  often, 
and  deeply." 

"  Nay  !"  said  Isadore,  perhaps  somewhat 
wilful  in  her  mistake,  "if  you  have  felt  such 
sensations  so  often,  and  so  deeply,  but  little 
can  be  left  for  me." 

"  Nay,  nay  l"  cried  De  Coucy  eagerly. 
"  You  wrong  my  speech.  I  never  loved  but 
you.  My  feelings  in  the  world,  the  feelings 
that  I  spoke  of,  have  been  for  the  sorrows  and 
the  cares  of  others — for  the  loss  of  friends — the 
breaking  of  fond  ties — to  see  injustice,  oppres- 
sion, wrong ; — to  be  misunderstood  by  those  I 
esteemed — repelled  where  I  would  have  shed 
my  heart's  blood  to  serve.  Here,  have  I  felt 
all  that  man  can  feel;  but  I  never  loved  but 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  23 

you.  I  never  yet  saw  woman,  before  my  eyes 
met  yours,  in  whose  hand  I  could  put  my  hope 
and  happiness,  my  hfe  and  honour,  my  peace 
of  mind  at  present,  and  all  the  fond  dreams  we 
form  for  the  future. — Isadore,  do  you  believe 
me?" 

She  cast  down  her  eyes  for  a  moment,  then 
raised  them,  to  De  Coucy's  surprise,  swimming 
with  tears.  "Perhaps  I  do,"  replied  she. — 
"  Do  not  let  my  tears  astonish  you,  De  Coucy,'' 
she  added ;  "  they  are  not  all  painful  ones ; 
for  to  find  oneself  beloved  as  one  would  wish  to 
be,  is  very,  very  sweet.  But  still,  good  friend, 
I  see  much  to  make  us  fear  for  the  future. 
The  old  are  fond  of  wealth,  De  Coucy ;  and 
they  forget  affection.  I  would  not  that  my 
tongue  should  for  a  moment  prove  so  false  to 
my  heart,  as  to  proffer  one  word  against  my 
father  ;  but,  I  fear  me,  he  will  look  for  riches 
in  a  husband  to  his  daughter." 

"  And  will  such  considerations  weigh  with 
you,  Isadore  .?*'  demanded  De  Coucy  sadly. 


24  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

"  Not  for  a  moment !"  replied  she.  "  Did  I 
choose  for  myself,  I  would  sooner,  far  sooner, 
that  the  man  I  loved  should  be  as  poor  a  knight 
as  ever  braced  on  a  shield ;  that  I  might  endow 
him  with  my  wealth,  and  bring  him  something 
more  worthy  than  this  poor  hand.  But  can  I 
oppose  my  father's  will,  De  Coucy  ?'' 

"  What !"  cried  the  Knight ;  "  and  will  you, 
Isadore,  wed  the  first  wealthy  lover  he  chooses 
to  propose,  and  yield  yourself,  a  cold,  inani- 
mate slave,  to  one  man,  while  your  heart  is 
given  to  another  ?"" 

"  Hush,  hush  !"  cried  Isadore, — "  never,  De 
Coucy,  never ! —  I  will  never  wed  any  man 
against  my  father's  will ;  so  far  my  duty  as  a 
child  compels  me  : — but  I  will  never,  never 
marry  any  man  —  but  —  but — what  shall  I 
say  ?  —  but  one  I  love.'' 

"Oh,  say  something  more,  sweet,  sweet  girl!" 
cried  the  young  Knight  eagerly  ; — "  say  some- 
thing more,  to  give  my  heart  some  firm  assur- 
ance—  let  that  promise  be  to  me  !" 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  25 

^'  Well,  well !"  said  Isadora,  speaking  quick, 
as  if  afraid  the  words  should  be  stayed  upon 
her  very  lip,  "  no  one  but  you — Will  that  con- 
tent you  ?" 

De  Coucy  pressed  her  hand  to  his  lips,  and 
to  his  heart,  with  all  that  transport  of  gratitude, 
that  the  most  invaluable  gift  a  woman  can 
bestow  deserves  ;  and  yet  he  pressed  her  to 
repeat  her  promise.  He  feared,  he  said,  the 
many  powerful  arts  with  which  friends  work  on 
a  woman's  mind, — the  persuasions,  the  threats, 
the  false  reports  ;  and  he  ceased  not  till  he  had 
won  her  to  repeat  again  and  again,  with  all  the 
voAvs  that  could  bind  her  heart  to  his,  that  her 
hand  should  never  be  given  to  another. 

"  They  may  cloister  me  in  a  convent,"  she 
said,  as  the  very  reiteration  rendered  her  pro- 
mise bolder ;  and  his  ardent  and  passionate 
professions  made  simple  assurances  seem  cold  : 
"  but  I  deem  not  they  will  do  it ;  for  my  fa- 
ther, though  quick  in  his  disposition,  and  im- 
moveable in  what  he  determines,  loves  me,  I 

VOL.  II.  C 


26  PHILIP  AUGUSTUS. 

think,  too  well,  to  part  with  me  willingly  for 
ever.  He  may  threaten  it ;  but  he  will  not 
execute  his  threat. — But  oh  !  De  Coucy,  have 
a  care  that  you  urge  him  not  to  such  a  point, 
that  he  shall  say  my  hand  shall  never  be  yours; 
for  if  once  'tis  saidj  he  will  hold  it  a  matter  of 
honour  never  to  retract,  though  he  saw  us  both 
dying  at  his  feet.*" 

De  Coucy  promised  to  be  patient,  and  to  be 
circumspect,  and  all  that  lover  could  promise  ; 
and,  engaging  Isadore  to  sit  down  on  a  mossy 
seat  that  Nature  herself  had  formed  with  the 
roots  of  an  old  oak,  he  occupied  the  vacant 
minutes  with  all  those  sweet  pourings  forth  of 
the  heart  to  which  love,  and  youth,  and  imagi- 
nation alone  dare  give  way,  in  this  cold  and 
stony  world.  Isadore's  eyes  were  bent  upon  him, 
her  hand  lay  in  his,  and  each  was  fully  occupied 
with  the  other,  when  a  sort  of  half  scream  from 
the  waiting-maid-  Alixe  woke  them  from  their 
dreams ;  and,  looking  up,  they  found  themselves 
in  the  presence  of  old  Sir  Julian  of  the  Mount. 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  27 

"  Good  !  good  !  marvellous  good  !"  cried 
the  old  Knight.  —  "  Get  thee  in,  Isadore  — 
without  a  word ! — Get  thee  in  too,  good  mis- 
tress looker  on  !'"*  he  added  to  Alixe ;  '*  'tis 
well  thou  art  not  a  man  instead  of  a  woman, 
or  I  would  curry  thy  hide  for  thee.  Get 
thee  in,  I  say  ! — I  must  deal  with  our  noble 
host  alone." 

Isadore  obeyed  her  father's  commands  in 
silence,  turning  an  imploring  look  to  De  Coucy, 
as  if  once  more  to  counsel  patience.  Alixe 
followed,  grumbling ;  and  the  old  Knight,  turn- 
ing to  De  Coucy,  addressed  him  in  a  tone  of 
ironical  compliment,  intended  to  be  more  bitter 
than  the  most  unmixed  abuse. 

"  A  thousand  thanks  !  a  thousand  thanks  ! 
beau  Sire  r  he  said,  "  for  your  disinterested 
hospitality.  Good  sooth,  'twas  a  pity  your  plan 
for  taking  us  prisoners  did  not  go  forward ;  for 
now  you  might  have  a  fair  excuse  for  keeping 
us  so,  too.  'Twould  have  been  an  agreeable 
surprise  to  us  all  —  to  me  especially;  and  I 
c2 


2B  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

thank  you  for  it.  Doubtless,  you  proposed  to 
marry  my  daughter  without  my  knowledge 
also,  and  add  another  agreeable  surprise.  I 
thank  you  for  that,  too,  beau  Sire  r 

"  You  mistake  me,  good  Sir  Julian,"  replied 
De  Coucy  calmly :  "  I  did  not  propose  to  wed 
your  daughter  without  your  knowledge,  but 
hoped  that  your  consent  would  follow  your 
knowledge  of  our  love.  I  am  not  rich,  but  I 
do  believe  that  want  of  wealth  is  the  only 
objection  you  could  have  — " 

"  And  enough  surely,"  interrupted  Sir  Ju- 
lian. "  What  !  Is  that  black  castle,  and  half 
a  hundred  roods  of  wild  wood,  a  match  for  ten 
thousand  marks  a-year,  which  my  child  is  heir 
to  ? — Beau  Sire,  you  do  mistake.  Doubtless 
you  are  very  liberal,  where  you  give  away 
other  people's  property  to  receive  yourself; 
but  I  am  of  a  less  generous  disposition. — Be- 
sides," he  added,  more  coolly,  "  to  put  the  mat- 
ter to  rest  for  ever.  Sir  Guy  de  Coucy,  know 
that  I  have  solemnly  promised  my  daughter's 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  29 

hand  to  the  noble  Guillaume  de  la  Roche 
Guyon." 

"  Promised  her  hand  I"  exclahned  De  Cou- 
cy,  "  to  Guillaume  de  la  Roche  Guyon  ! — 
Dissembling  traitor  !  By  the  holy  rood !  he 
shall  undergo  my  challenge,  and  die  for  his 
cold  treachery  !"" 

"  Mark  me ! — mark  me  !  I  pray  you,  beau 
Sire  !*"  cried  Sir  Julian  of  the  Mount  in  the  same 
cool  tone.  "  Should  Guillaume  de  la  Roche 
Guyon  fall  under  your  lance,  you  shall  never 
have  my  child, — so  help  me,  Heaven  ! — except 
with  my  curse  upon  her  head.  Ay  !  and  even 
were  he  to  die,  or  fall  in  the  wars  that  are  coming 
— for  I  give  her  not  to  him  till  they  be  passed, — 
you  should  not  have  her  then— without,**'  he  add- 
ed, with  a  sneer,  "  I  was  your  prisoner  chained 
hand  and  foot ;  and  you  could  offer  me  acre  with 
acre  for  my  own  land.  But  perhaps  you  still 
intend  to  keep  me  prisoner,  here  in  your  strong- 
hold.    Such  things  have  been  done,  I  know." 

"  They   will   never   be  done  by  me.  Count 


30  PHILIP  AUGUSTUS. 

Julian,"  replied  De  Coucy,  "  though  it  is  with 
pain  I  see  you  go,  and  would  fain  persuade  you 
to  stay,  and  think  better  of  my  suit ;  yet  my 
drawbridge  shall  fall  at  your  command,  as 
readily  as  at  my  own.  Yet,  let  me  beseech 
you  to  think — I  would  not  boast; — and  still 
let  me  say,  my  name  and  deeds  are  not  un- 
known in  the  world.  The  wealth  that  once  my 
race  possessed  has  not  been  squandered  in  feast- 
ing and  revelry,  but  in  the  wars  of  the  blessed 
cross;  in  the  service  of  religion  and  honour. 
As  to  this  Guillaume  de  la  Roche  Guyon,  I 
will  undertake,  within  a  brief  space,  to  bring  you 
his  formal  renunciation  of  your  promise." 

"  It  cannot  be,  Sir ! — it  cannot  be  !"  inter- 
rupted Sir  Julian.  "  I  have  told  you  my  mind. 
— What  I  have  said  is  fixed  as  fate.  If  you 
will  let  me  go,  within  this  hour  I  depart  from 
your  castle.  If  you  will  not,  the  dishonour  be 
on  your  own  head. — Make  no  more  efforts, 
Sir,"  he  added,  seeing  De  Coucy  about  to 
speak.      "  The   words   once   passed   from   my 


PHILFP   AUGUSTUS.  31 

mouth  are  never  recalled.  Ask  Giles,  my 
Squire,  Sir,  —  ask  my  attendants  all.  They 
will  tell  you  the  same  thing.  What  Count 
Julian  of  the  Mount  has  spoken,  is  as  immove- 
able as  the  earth." 

So  saying,  the  old  man  turned,  and  walked 
back  to  the  castle  followed  by  De  Coucy, 
mourning  over  the  breaking  of  the  bright  day- 
dream, which,  like  one  of  the  fine  gossamers  that 
glitter  in  the  summer,  had  drawn  one  bright 
shining  line  across  his  path,  but  had  snapped 
for  ever  with  the  first  touch. 

Sir  Julian's  retinue  were  soon  prepared,  and 
the  horses  saddled  in  the  court-yard ;  and, 
when  all  was  ready,  the  old  Knight  brought 
down  his  daughter  to  depart.  She  was  closely 
veiled,  but  still  De  Coucy  saw  that  she  was 
weeping,  and  advanced  to  place  her  on  horse- 
back. At  that  moment,  however,  one  of  the 
squires,  evidently  seeing  that  all  was  not  right 
between  his  Lord  and  the  Lord  of  the  castle, 
thrust  himself  in  the  way. 


32  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

"  Back,  Serf !"  exclaimed  De  Coucy,  laying 
his  hand  upon  his  collar,  and  in  an  instant  he 
was  seen  reeling  to  the  other  side  of  the  court, 
as  if  he  had  been  hurled  from  a  catapult.  In 
the  mean  while,  De  Coucy  raised  Isadore  in  his 
arms,  and,  placing  her  on  her  horse,  pressed  her 
slightly  in  his  embrace,  saying  in  a  low  tone, 
''  Be  constant,  and  we  may  win  yet ;"  then 
yielding  the  place  to  Sir  Julian,  who  approach- 
ed, he  ordered  the  drawbridge  of  the  castle  to 
be  lowered. 

The  train  passed  through  the  arch,  and  over 
the  bridge ;  and  De  Coucy  advanced  to  the 
barbican  to  catch  the  last  look,  as  they  wound 
down  the  hill.  Isadore  could  not  resist,  and 
waved  her  hand  for  an  instant  before  they  were 
out  of  sight.  De  Coucy's  heart  swelled  as  if  it 
would  have  burst;  but  at  that  moment  his 
Squire  approached,  and  put  into  his  hand  a 
small  packet,  neatly  folded  and  sealed,  which, 
he  said,  Alixe  the  waiting- woman  had  given  him 
for  his  lord.     De  Coucy  eagerly  tore  it  open. 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  33 

It  contained  a  lock  of  dark  hair,  with  the  words 
"  Till  death,"  written  in  the  envelope.  De 
Coucy  pressed  it  to  his  heart,  and  turned  to 
re-enter  the  castle. 

"  Ha,  haw !  Ha,  haw !"  cried  Gallon  the 
Fool,  perched  on  the  battlements.  "  Haw,  haw » 
haw  !     Ha,  haw  !" 


c  5 


34  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 


CHAPTER  II. 

By  tardy  conveyances,  and  over  antediluvian 
roads,  news  travelled  slowly  in  the  days  we 
speak  of;  and  the  interdict  which  we  have  seen 
pronounced  at  Dijon,  and  unknown  at  De  Coucy 
Magny,  was  even  some  hours  older  before  the 
report  thereof  reached  Compiegne. 

We  must  beg  the  gentle  reader  to  remember 
a  sunny-faced  youth,  for  whom  the  fair  Queen 
of  France,  Agnes  de  Meranie,  was,  when  last 
we  left  him,  working  a  gay  coat  of  arms.  This 
garment,  which  it  was  then  customary  to  bear 
over  the  armour,  was  destined  to  be  worn  by 
one  whose  sad  place  in  history  has  caused 
many  a  tear. — Arthur  the  son  of  that  Geoffrey 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  35 

Plantagenet,  who  was  elder  brother  of  John 
Lackland,  the  meanest  and  most  pitiful  villain 
that  ever  wore  a  crown. 

How  it  happened  that,  on  the  death  of  Rich- 
ard Coeur  de  Lion,  the  barons  of  England  ad- 
hered to  an  usurper  they  despised  rather  than 
to  their  legitimate  prince,  forms  no  part  of  this 
history.  Suffice  it,  that  John  ruled  in  Eng- 
land, and  also  retained  possession  of  all  the 
feofs  of  his  family  in  France,  Normandy,  Poi- 
tou,  Anjou,  and  Acquitaine;  leaving  to  Ar- 
thur nought  but  the  duchy  of  Brittany,  which 
descended  to  him  from  Constance  his  mother. 

It  is  not,  however,  to  be  thought  that  Arthur 
endured  with  patience  his  uncle's  usurpation 
of  his  rights.  Far  from  it.  Brought  up  at 
the. court  of  France,  he  clung  to  Philip  Augus- 
tus, the  friend  in  whose  arms  his  father  had 
died,  and  ceased  not  to  importune  him  for  aid 
to  recover  his  dominions.  Philip's  limited 
means,  fatigued  already  by  many  vast  enter- 
prises,  for  long   prevented   him  from  lending 


36 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 


that  succour  to  the  young  Prince,  which  every 
principle  of  policy  and  generosity  stimulated 
him  to  grant.  But  while  no  national  cause  of 
warfare  existed  to  make  the  war  against  King 
John  popular  with  the  barons  of  France ;  and 
while  the  vassals  of  the  English  king,  though 
an  usurper,  remained  united  in  their  attach- 
ment to  him,  Philip  felt  that  to  attempt  the 
forcible  assertion  of  Arthur's  rights  would  be 
altogether  hopeless.  He  waited,  therefore, 
watching  his  opportunity,  very  certain  that  the 
weak  frivolity,  or  the  treacherous  depravity,  of 
John's  character,  would  soon  either  alienate 
some  portion  of  his  own  vassals,  or  furnish  mat- 
ter of  quarrel  for  the  barons  of  France. 

Several  years  thus  passed  after  Richard's 
death,  drawn  out  in  idle  treaties  and  fruitless 
negociations : — treaties  which  in  all  ages  have 
been  but  written  parchments  ;  and  negociations, 
which  in  most  instances  are  but  concatenations 
of  frauds.  At  le^igth,  as  Philip  had  foreseen 
the  combination  of  folly  and  wickedness,  which 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  31 

formed  the  principal  point  of  John's  mind,  laid 
him  open  to  the  long  meditated  blow. 

In  one  of  his  spurts  of  levity,  beholding  in 
the  midst  of  her  attendants  t-he  beautiful 
Isabella  of  Angouleme,  affianced  to  Hugues  le 
Brun,  de  Lusignan,  Comte  de  la  Marche,  the 
English  monarch— without  the  least  hesitation 
on  the  score  of  honour,  which  he  never  knewy 
or  decency,  which  he  never  practised, — ordered 
her  to  be  carried  off  from  the  midst  of  her 
attendants,  and  borne  to  the  castle  of  the 
Gueret,  where  he  soon  induced  her  to  forget 
her  former  engagements  with  his  vassal. 

The  barons  of  Poitou,  indignant  at  the  in- 
sult offered  to  their  order,  in  the  person  of  one 
of  their  noblest  companions ;  and  to  their 
family,  in  the  near  relation  of  all  the  most  dis- 
tinguished nobles  of  the  province,^  appealed  to 
the  court  of  Philip  Augustus,  as  John's  sove- 
reign for  his  feofs  in  France.  Philip,  glad  to 
establish  the  rights  of  his  court,  summoned 
the  King  of  England  before  his  peers,  as  Count 


38  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

of  Anjou;  and,  on  his  refusing  to  appear,, 
eagerly  took  advantage  of  the  fresh  kindled 
indignation  of  the  barons  of  Poitou  and  Anjou 
to  urge  the  rights  of  Arthur  to  the  heritage  of 
the  Plantagenets. 

Already  in  revolt  against  John,  a  great  part 
of  each  of  those  provinces  instantly  acknow- 
ledged Arthur  for  their  sovereign ;  and  the 
indignant  nobles  flocked  to  Paris  to  greet  him, 
and  induce  him  to  place  himself  at  their  head. 
Arthur  beheld  himself  now  at  the  top  of  that 
tide  which  knows  no  ebb,  but  leads  on  to  ruin 
or  to  glory  :  and,  accepting  at  once  the  offers 
of  the  revolted  barons,  he  pressed  Philip 
Augustus  to  give  him  the  belt  and  spurs  of  a 
knight,  though  still  scarcely  more  than  a  boy  ; 
and  to  let  him  try  his  fortune  against  his 
usurping  uncle  in  the  field. 

Philip  saw  difficulties  and  dangers  in  the 
undertaking ;  but,  knowing  the  power  of  op- 
portunity, he  yielded :  not,  however,  without 
taking  every  precaution  to  ensure  success  to 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  39 

the  young  Prince's  enterprise.  For  the  fes- 
tivities that  were  to  precede  the  ceremony  of 
Arthur's  knighthood,  he  called  together  all 
those  barons  who  were  most  likely,  from  ancient 
enmity  to  John,  or  ancient  friendship  for  the 
dead  Geoffrey,  or  from  personal  regard  for 
himself,  or  general  love  of  excitement  and  dan- 
ger— or,  in  short,  from  any  of  those  causes  that 
might  move  the  minds  of  men  towards  his 
purpose,  —  to  aid  in  establishing  Arthur  in 
the  continental  feofs,  at  least,  of  the  House  of 
Plantagenet. 

He  took  care,  too,  to  dazzle  them  with  splen- 
dour and  display,  and  to  render  the  ceremonies 
which  accompanied  the  Prince's  reception  as  a 
knight,  as  gay  and  glittering  as  possible. 

It  was  for  this  occasion  that  Agnes  de  Me- 
ranie,  while  Philip  was  absent  receiving  the 
final  refusal  of  John  to  appear  before  his  court, 
employed  her  time  in  embroidering  the  coat 
of  arms  which  the  young  Knight  was  to  wear 
after  his  reception. 


4jO  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

Although  the  ceremony  was  solemn,  and  the 
details  magnificent,  we  will  not  here  enter  into 
any  account  of  the  creation  of  a  knight,  re- 
serving it  for  some  occasion  where  we  have  not 
spent  so  much  time  in  description.  Suffice  it 
that  the  ceremony  was  over,  and  the  young 
Knight  stood  before  his  godfather  in  chivalry 
belted  and  spurred,  and  clothed  in  the  full 
armour  of  a  knight.  His  beaver  was  up, 
and  his  young  and  almost  feminine  face  would 
have  formed  a  strange  contrast  with  his  warlike 
array,  had  it  not  been  for  the  fire  of  the  Plan- 
tagenets  beaming  out  in  his  eye,  and  asserting 
his  right  to  the  proud  crest  he  bore, — where  a 
bunch  of  broom  was  supported  by  the  triple 
figure  of  a  lion,  a  unicorn,  and  a  griffin,  the 
ancient  crest  of  the  fabulous  King  Arthur. 

After  a  few  maxims  of  chivalry,  heard  with 
profound  respect  by  all  the  knights  present, 
Philip  Augustus  rose,  and,  taking  Arthur  by 
the  hand,  led  the  way  from  the  chapel  into  his 
grand  council-chamber,  where,   having   seated 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  41 

himself  on  his  throne,  he  placed  the  Prince  on 
his  right-hand  ;  and  the  barons  having  ranged 
themselves  round  the  council-board,  the  King 
addressed  them  thus  : — 

"  Fair  Knights,  and  noble  Barons  of  Anjou 
and  Poitou !  —  for  to  you,  amongst  all  the 
honourable  Lords  and  Knights  here  present,  I 
first  address  myself,  —  at  your  instant  prayer, 
that  we  should  take  some  measures  to  free  you 
from  the  tyranny  of  an  usurper,  and  restore  to 
you  your  lawful  Suzerain,  we  are  about  to  yield 
you  our  well-beloved  cousin  and  son,  Arthur, 
whom  we  tender  as  dearly  as  if  he  were  sprung 
from  our  own  blood.  Guard  him,  therefore, 
nobly.  Be  ye  to  him  true  and  faithful,  —  for 
Arthur  Plantagenet  is  your  lawful  Suzerain, 
and  none  other,  as  son  of  Geoffrey,  elder  bro- 
ther of  that  same  John  who  now  usurps  his 
rights :  I,  therefore,  Philip,  King  of  France, 
your  Sovereign  and  his,  now  command  you  to 
do  homage  to  him  as  your  Liege  Lord."'"' 

At  these  words,  each  of  the  barons  he  ad- 


42  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

dressed  rose  in  turn,  and,  advancing,  knelt 
before  the  young  Prince,  over  whose  fair  and 
noble  countenance  a  blush  of  generous  embar- 
rassment spread  itself,  as  he  saw  some  of  the 
best  knights  in  France  bend  the  knee  before 
him.  One  after  another,  also,  the  Barons  pro- 
nounced the  formula  of  homage,  to  the.  following 
effect :  — 

"  I,  Hugo  le  Brun,  Sire  de  Lusignan,  Comte 
de  la  Marche,  do  liege  homage  to  Arthur  Plan- 
tagenet,  my  born  Lord  and  Suzerain, — save  and 
except  always  the  rights  of  the  King  of  France. 
I  will  yield  him  honourable  service ;  I  will  ran- 
som him  in  captivity;  and  I  will  offer  no  evil  to 
his  daughter  or  his  wife  in  his  house  dwelling." 

After  this,  taking  the  right-hand  of  each  in 
his,  Arthur  kissed  them  on  the  mouth,  which 
completed  the  ceremony  of  the  homage. 

"And  now,  fair  Barons,"  said  Philip,  "though 
in  no  degree  do  I  doubt  your  knightly  valour, 
or  suppose  that,  even  by  your  own  povs^ers, 
together  with   this  noble  youth's  good  right. 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  43 

and  God  to  boot,  you  could  not  chase  from 
Anjou,  Poitou,  and  Normandy,  the  traitor  John 
and  his  plundering  bands,  yet  it  befits  me  not  to 
let  my  cousin  and  godson  go,  without  some  help 
from  me :  — name,  therefore,  my  fair  Knight," 
he  continued,  turning  to  Arthur,  "  such  of  my 
valiant  Barons  as,  in  thy  good  suit,  thou  judg- 
est  fit  to  help  thee  valiantly  in  this  thy  warfare ; 
and,  by  my  faith  !  he  that  refuses  to  serve  thee 
as  he  would  me,  shall  be  looked  upon  as  my 
enemy  ! — Yet  remember,"  added  the  King,  anx- 
ious to  prevent  offence  where  Arthur's  choice 
might  wo^  fall,  although  such  selections  were  com- 
mon in  that  day,  and  not  considered  invidious, 
—  '^  remember  that  it  is  not  by  worthiness  and 
valour  alone  that  you  must  judge, — for  then, 
amongst  the  Knights  of  France,  your  decision 
would  be  difficult;  but  there  are,  as  I  have 
before  shown  you,  many  points  which  render 
some  of  the  barons  more  capable  of  assisting 
you  against  John  of  England  than  others ;  — 
such  as  their  territories   lying  near  the  war ; 


44  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

their  followers  being  horse  or  foot ;  and  many 
other  considerations  which  must  guide  you  as 
you  choose." 

"  Oh,  beau  Sire,*""*  replied  Arthur  eagerly, 
"  if  it  rests  with  me  to  choose,  I  name  at  once, 
that  Sir  Guy  de  Coucy  I  saw  at  the  tourna- 
ment of  the  Champeaux.  There  is  the  lion  in 
his  eye,  and  I  have  heard  how  in  the  battle  of 
Tyre  he  slew  nineteen  Saracens  with  his  own 
hand." 

"  He  shall  be  sent  to  before  the  year  is  older 
by  a  day,"  replied  Philip.  "  His  castle  is  but 
one  day's  journey  from  this  place.  I  doubt  me 
though,  from  what  I  have  heard,  that  his  re- 
tinue is  but  small.  However,  we  will  summon 
all  the  vassals  from  the  lands  of  his  aunt's  hus- 
band, the  Lord  of  Tankerville,  which  will  give 
him  the  leading  of  a  prince  ;  and,  in  the  mean- 
time, as  that  may  take  long,  we  will  give  him 
command  to  gather  a  band  of  Braban9ois  ; 
which  may  be  soon  done,  for  the  country  is  full 
of  them,  unhappily. — But  speak  again,  Arthur. 
Whom  name  you  next .?" 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  45 

**  I  would  say,  Hugues  de  Dampierre,  and 
the  Sire  de  Beaujeu,"  replied  Arthur,  looking 
towards  the  end  of  the  table  where  those  two 
barons  sat,  "  if  I  thought  they  would  willingly 
come.'' 

"  By  my  life,  they  will  !"  replied  Philip. 
— "  What  say  you,  Imbert  de  Beaujeu  ? — What 
say  you,  Hugues  de  Dampierre  ?" 

"  For  my  part,''  replied  Hugues  de  Dam- 
pierre, "you  well  know,  beau  Sire,  that  I  am 
always  ready  to  put  my  foot  in  the  stirrup,  in 
any  honourable  cause.  I  must,  however,  have 
twenty  days  to  raise  my  vassals ;  but  I  pledge 
myself,  on  the  twenty -first  day  from  this,  to  be 
at  the  city  of  Tours,  followed  by  sixty  as  good 
knights  as  ever  couched  a  lance,  all  ready  to 
uphold  Prince  Arthur  with  hand  and  heart." 

"  Thanks,  thanks !  beau  Sire,"  replied 
Arthur,  in  an  ecstasy  of  delight.  "  That  will 
be  aid,  indeed  !"  Then,  careful  not  to  ofi'end  the 
barons  of  Poitou  by  seeming  to  place  more 
confidence  in  the  strength  of  others  than  in 
their  efforts  in  his  cause,  he  added,  ''  If,  even 


46  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

by  the  assistance  of  the  noble  barons  of  Poitou 
alone,  I  could  not  have  conquered  my  feofs  in 
France,  such  generous  succour  would  render 
my  success  certain ;  and  in  truth,  I  think,  that 
if  the  Sire  de  Beaujeu,  and  the  Count  de  Nevers, 
who  looks  as  if  he  loved  me,  will  but  hold  me 
out  a  helping  hand,  I  will  undertake  to  win 
back  my  crown  of  England  from  my  bad  uncle^s 
head." 

"  That  will  I,— that  will  I,  boy  !"  said  the 
blunt  Count  de  Nevers.  "  Hervey  de  Donzy 
will  lend  you  his  hand  willingly,  and  his  sword 
in  it  to  boot.  Ay,  and  if  I  bring  thee  not  an 
hundred  good  lances  to  Tours,  at  the  end  of 
twenty  days,  call  me  recreant  an'  you  will. 
My  say  is  said  !" 

"  And  I,''  said  Imbert  de  Beaujeu,  "  will  be 
there  also,  with  as  many  men  as  I  can  muster, 
and  as  many  friends  as  love  me,  from  the  other 
bank  of  the  Loire.  So,  set  thy  mind  at  ease, 
fair  Prince,  for  we  will  win  thee  back  the  feofs 
of  the  Plantagenets,  or  many  a  war-horse  shall 
run  masterless,  and  many  a  casque  be  empty." 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  47 

Arthur  was  expressing  his  glad  thanks,  for 
promises  which  plumed  his  young  hope  like  an 
eagle ;  and  Philip  Augustus  was  dictating  to  a 
clerk  a  summons  to  De  Coucy  to  render  him- 
self instantly  to  Paris,  with  what  servants  of 
arms  he  could  collect ;  if  he  were  willing  to 
serve  Arthur  Duke  of  Brittany  in  his  righte- 
ous quarrel,  when  the  seats  which  had  remain- 
ed vacant  round  the  council-chamber  were 
filled  by  the  arrival  of  the  bishops  of  Paris, 
the  Archbishop  of  Rheims,  and  several  other 
bishops  and  mitred  abbots,  who  had  not  assisted 
at  the  ceremony  of  Arthur's  knighthood. 

"  You  come  late,  Holy  Fathers,"  said  Phi- 
lip, slightly  turning  round.  "  The  ceremony 
is  over,  and  the  council  nearly  so ;""  and  he  pro- 
ceeded with  what  he  was  dictating  to  the  clerk. 

The  clergy  replied  not,  but  by  a  whisper 
among  themselves ;  yet  it  was  easy  to  j  udge,  from 
their  grave  and  wrinkled  brows,  and  anxious 
eyes,  that^some  matter  of  deep  moment  sat 
heavily  on  the  mind  of  each.  The  moment 
after,  however,  the  door  of  the  council-cham- 


48  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

ber  again  opened,  and  two  ecclesiastics  entered, 
Avho,  by  the  distinctive  marks  which  characte- 
rise national  features,  might  at  once  be  pro- 
nounced Italians. 

The  clerk,  who  wrote  from  Philip's  dictation, 
was  kneeling  at  the  table  beside  the  Monarch's 
chair,  so  that,  syjeaking  in  a  low  voice,  the 
King  naturally  bent  his  head  over  him,  and 
consequently  took  no  notice  of  the  two  stran- 
gers, till  he  was  surprised  into  looking  up,  by 
hearing  a  deep  loud  voice  begin  to  read,  in 
Latin,  all  the  most  heavy  denunciations  of  the 
Church  against  his  realm  and  person. 

"  By  the  Holy  Virgin  Mother  of  Our  Lord  !" 
cried  the  King,  his  brow  reddening  and  glow- 
ing like  heated  iron,  "  this  insolence  is  beyond 
belief !  Have  they  then  dared  to  put  our 
realm  in  interdict  ?" 

This  question,  though  made  generally,  was 
too  evidently  applied  to  the  bishops,  for  them 
to  escape  reply,  and  the  Archbishop  of  Rheims, 
though  with  a  flush  on  his  cheek,  that  bespoke 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  49 

no  small  anxiety  for  the  result,  replied  boldly, 
at  least  as  far  as  words  went. 

"  It  is  but  too  true,  Sire.  Our  Holy  Father 
the  Pope,  the  common  head  of  the  great  Chris- 
tian Church,  after  having  in  vain  attempted  to 
lead  you  by  gentle  means  to  religious  obedience, 
has  at  length  been  compelled,  in  some  sort,  to 
use  severity ;  as  a  kind  parent  is  often  obliged 
to  chastise  his — *" 

"  How  now !''  cried  Philip  in  a  voice  of  thun- 
der :  "  Dare  you  use  such  language  to  me  ?  I 
marvel  you  sink  not  to  the  earth,  Bishop, 
rather  than  so  pronounce  your  own  condemna- 
tion ! — Put  those  men  forth  !"  he  continued, 
pointing  to  the  two  Italians,  who,  not  under- 
standing any  thing  that  was  said  at  the  table, 
continued  to  read  aloud  the  interdict  and  ana- 
thema, interrupting  and  drowning  every  other 
voice,  with  a  sort  of  thorough  bass  of  curses, 
that,  detached  and  disjointed  as  they  were, 
almost  approached  the  ridiculous.  "  Put  them 
forth !"    thundered   the   King   to   his   men-at- 

VOL.   II,     ,  D 


^  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

arms.  "  If  they  go  not  willingly,  cast  them  out 
headlong  ! — But  no  !"  he  added,  after  a  moment, 
"  they  are  but  instruments — use  them  firmly, 
but  courteously,  Serjeant.  Let  me  not  see  them 
again. — And  now,  Archbishop,  tell  me,  have 
you  dared  to  give  your  countenance  and  assent 
to  this  bold  insolence  of  the  Pontiff  of  Rome  ?^'' 
"  Alas !  Sire,  what  could  I  do .?"  demanded 
the  Archbishop,  in  a  much  more  humble  tone 
than  that  which  he  had  before  used. 

"What  could  you  do!"  exclaimed  Philip. 
"By  the  joyeuse  of  St.  Charlemagne  !  do  you 
ask  me  what  you  could  do  ?  Assert  the  rights 
of  the  Clergy  of  France  ! — assert  the  rights  of 
the  King ! — refuse  to  recognise  the  usurped 
power  of  an  ambitious  Prelate !  Yield  him 
obedience  in  lawful  things  ;  but  stand  firmly 
against  him,  where  he  stretched  out  his  hand 
to  seize  a  prerogative  that  belongs  not  to  his 
place ! — This  could  you  have  done,  Sir  Bishop ! 
and,  by  the  Lord  that  liveth,  you  shall  find  it 
the  worse  for  you,  that  you  have  not  done  it !'' 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  51 

"  But,  Sire,"  urged  one  of  the  Prelates  on  the 
King's  right,  '^  the  blessed  Pope  is  our  general 
and  common  father !" 

"  Is  it  the  act  of  a  father  to  invade  his  chil- 
dren's rights  ?"  demanded  Philip  in  the  same 
vehement  tone  —  "  is  it  not  rather  the  act  of  a 
bad  stepfather,  who,  coming  in,  pillages  his  new 
wife'*s  children  of  their  inheritance  ?" 

"  By  my  life!  a  good  likeness  have  you 
found.  Sir  King  !"  said  the  blunt  Count  de 
Nevers.  "  I  never  heard  a  better.  The  Holy 
Church  is  the  poor  simple  wife,  who  takes  for 
her  second  husband  this  Pope  Innocent,  who 
tries  to  pillage  the  children  —  namely,  the 
Church  of  France —  of  their  rights  of  decid- 
ing on  all  ecclesiastical  questions  within  the 
realm.*" 

''  It  is  too  true,  indeed!"  said  the  King. — 
"  Now,  mark  me,  Prelates  of  France!  But  you 
first.  Archbishop  of  Rheims  !  Did  you  not  so- 
lemnly pronounce  the  dissolution  of  my  mar- 
riage with  Ingerburge  of  Denmark,  after  mature 
D  2 


a  ^f  ILL  UB. 


52  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

consideration   and   consultation  with  a  general 
synod  of  the  Clergy  of  France  ?" 

'*  It  is  true,  indeed,  I  did,  Sire !"  replied  the 
Archbishop.     But — ''' 

"But  me  no  buts !  Sir,"  replied  the  King. 
"  I  will  none  of  them  !  You  did  pronounce  the 
divorce.  I  have  it  under  your  hand,  and  that 
is  enough. — And  you,  Bishop  of  Paris.?  You 
of  Soissons  .?— and  you  .?— and  you  .?— and  you  ?'''' 
he  continued,  turning  to  the  Prelates,  one  after 
the  other. 

No  one  could  deny  the  sentence  of  divorce 
which  they  had  pronounced  some  years  be- 
fore, and  Philip  proceeded. 

"  Well  then,  by  the  Lord  Almighty,  I  swear, 
that  you  must,  and  shall,  support  your  sentence! 
If  you  were  wrong,  you  shall  bear  the  blame 
and  the  punishment ;  not  I — no,  nor  one  I  love 
better  than  myself.  Let  that  Bishop  in  France, 
who  did  not  pronounce  sentence  of  divorce  be- 
tween Ingerburge  and  myself,  enforce  the  in- 
terdict within  his  diocese  if  he  will ;  but  who- 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  53 

soever  shall  do  so,  Bishop  or  Abbot,  whose 
hand  is  to  that  sentence,  I  will  cast  him  forth 
from  his  diocese,  and  his  feofs,  and  his  lands. 
I  will  strip  him  of  his  wealth  and  his  rank,  and 
banish  him  from  my  realms  for  ever.  Let  it 
be  marked  and  remembered  !  for,  as  I  am  a 
crowned  King,  I  will  keep  my  word  to  the 
letter  !" 

Philip  spoke  in  that  firm,  deep,  determined 
tone,  which  gave  no  reason  to  hope  or  expect 
that  any  thing  on  earth  would  make  him  change 
his  purpose.  And  after  he  had  done,  he  laid 
his  hand  still  clasped  upon  the  table,  the  rigid 
sinews  seeming  with  difficulty  to  relax  in  the 
least  from  the  tension  into  which  the  vehement 
excitement  of  his  mind  had  drawn  them.  He 
glanced  his  eyes,  too,  from  countenance  to 
countenance  of  the  Bishops,  with  a  look  that 
seemed  to  dare  them  to  show  one  sign  of 
resistance. 

But  all  their  eyes  were  cast  down  in  bitter 
silence,  each  well  knowing  that  the  fault,  how- 


54  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

ever  it  arose,  lay  amongst  themselves;  and 
Philip,  after  a  moment's  pause,  rose  from  the 
table,  exclaiming — ''Lords  and  Knights,  the 
council  is  over ;"  and,  followed  by  Arthur  and 
the  principal  part  of  the  Barons,  he  left  the 
Hall. 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  5-J 


CHAPTER  III. 

I  LOVE  not  to  see  any  one  depart,  for  the 
sad  magic  of  fancy  is  sure  to  conjure  up  a  host 
of  phantasm  dangers,  and  sorrows,  to  fill  the 
space  between  the  instant  present,  and  that  far 
distant  one,  when  the  same  form  shall  again 
stand  before  us.  We  are  sure  too,  that  Time 
must  work  his  bitter  commission, — that  he  must 
impair,  or  cast  down,  or  destroy ;  and  I  know 
hardly  any  pitch  of  human  misery  so  great, 
that  when  we  see  a  beloved  form  leave  us,  we 
may  justly  hope,  on  our  next  meeting,  to  find 
all  circumstances  of  a  brighter  aspect.  Make 
up  our  accounts  how  we  will  with  Fate,  Time 
is  always  in  the  balance  against  us. 


56  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

The  last  sight  of  Isadore  of  the  Mount  call- 
ed up  in  the  breast  of  Guy  de  Coucy  as  som- 
bre a  train  of  thoughts  as  ever  invaded  the 
heart  of  man  since  the  fall.  When  might  he 
see  her  again  ?  he  asked  himself,  and  what 
might  intervene  ?  Would  she  not  forget  him  ? 
would  she  indeed  be  his  till  death  ?  Would 
not  the  slow  flowing  of  hour  after  hour,  with 
all  the  obliterating  circumstance  of  time's  cur- 
rent, efface  his  image  from  her  memory  ?  and 
even  if  her  heart  still  retained  the  traces  that 
young  affection  had  there  imprinted,  what  but 
misery  would  it  bring  to  both  ?  He  had  spoken 
hopes  to  her  ear,  that  he  did  not  feel  himself; 
and,  when  he  looked  up  at  the  large,  dark  mass 
of  towers  and  battlements  before  him,  as  he 
turned  back  from  the  barbican,  it  struck  his 
eye  with  the  cold,  dead,  unhopeful  aspect  of  a 
tomb.  He  entered  it,  however,  and,  proceeding 
direct  to  the  inner  court,  approached  the  foot 
of  the  watch-tower,  the  small,  narrow  door  of 
which  opened  there,  without  communicating 
with  any  other  building. 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  57 

De  Coucy  paced  up  its  manifold  steps,  and, 
stationing  himself  at  the  opening,  fixed  his  eyes 
upon  the  skirt  of  the  forest,  where  the  road 
emerged,  vvaiting  for  one  more  glance  of  her  he 
loved,  though  the  distance  made  the  sight  but 
a  mere  slave  of  Fancy.  In  about  a  quarter  of 
an  hour,  the  train  of  Sir  Julian  appeared, 
issuing  from  the  forest ;  and  De  Coucy  gazed, 
and  gazed,  upon  the  woman's  form  that  rode 
beside  the  chief  of  the  horsemen,  till  the  whole 
became  an  indistinct  mass  of  dark  spots,  as  they 
wound  onward  towards  Vernon. 

Feeling,  he  knew  not  why,  an  abhorrence  to 
his  own  solitary  hall,  the  young  Knight  remain- 
ed leaning  his  arms  upon  the  slight  balustrade 
of  the  beffroy-tower,  which,  open  on  all  sides, 
was  only  carried  up  farther  by  four  small  pil- 
lars supporting  the  roof,  where  hung  the  heavy 
bell  called  the  bancloche.  As  he  thus  con- 
tinued meditating  on  all  that  was  gloomy  in 
his  situation,  his  eyes  still  strayed  heedlessly 
over  the  prospect ;  sometimes  turning  in  the 
direction  of  Paris,  as  he  thought  of  seeking 
d5 


58  PHILIP  AUGUSTUS. 

fortune  and  honour  in  arms;  sometimes  look- 
ing again  towards  Vernon,  though  the  object 
of  his  love  was  no  longer  visible. 

On  the  road  from  Paris,  however,  two  ob- 
jects were  to  be  seen,  which  he  had  not  re- 
marked before.  The  first  was  the  figure  of  a 
man  on  foot,  at  about  half  a  mile's  distance 
from  the  castle,  to  which  it  was  slowly  ap- 
proaching :  the  other  was  still  so  far  off,  that 
De  Coucy  could  not  distinguish  at  first  whether 
it  was  a  horseman,  or  some  wayfarer  on  foot ; 
but  the  rapidity  with  which  it  passed  the  vari- 
ous rises  and  falls  of  the  road,  soon  showed  him 
that,  whoever  it  was,  was  not  only  mounted, 
but  proceeding  at  the  full  speed  of  a  quick 
horse. 

^  For  a  moment  or  two,  from  old  habits  of 
observation  as  a  soldier,  De  Coucy  watched  its 
approach ;  but  then  again,  really  careless  about 
every  thing  that  did  not  refer  to  his  more  ab- 
sorbing feelings,  he  turned  from  the  view,  and 
slowly  descended  the  steps  of  the  tower. 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  59 

His  feet  turned  once  more  mechanically  to 
the  drawbridge,  and  placing  himself  under  the 
arch  of  the  barbican,  he  leaned  his  tall,  graceful 
figure  against  one  of  the  enormous  door-posts, 
revolving  a  thousand  vague  schemes  for  his 
future  existence.  The  strong  swimmer,  Hope, 
still  struggled  up  through  the  waves  that  Re- 
flection poured  continually  on  his  head ;  and 
De  Coucy's  dreams  were  still  of  how  he  might 
win  high  fortune  and  Isadore  of  the  Mount. 

Should  he  in  the  first  place,  he  asked  himself, 
defy  Guillaume  de  la  Roche  Guyon,  and  make 
him  yield  his  claim  ?  But  no — he  remembered 
the  serious  vow  of  the  old  Count ;  and  he  saw, 
that  by  so  doing  he  should  but  cast  another 
obstacle  on  the  pile  already  heaped  up  between 
him  and  his  purpose.  Sir  Julian  had  said  too, 
that  Isadore's  hand  was  not  to  be  given  away 
till  the  coming  wars  were  over.  Those  wars 
might  be  long,  De  Coucy  thought,  and  uncer- 
tain : — and  hope  lives  upon  reprieves.  He  must 
trust  to  accident,  and,  in  the  mean  time,  strive 


60  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

manfully  to  repair  the  wrong  that  Fortune 
had  done  him.  But  how  ?  was  the  question. 
Tournaments,  wars, — all  required  some  equip- 
ment, and  his  shrunk  purse  contained  not  a 
single  besant. 

"  Oh !  'tis  a  steep  and  rugged  ascent !"  thought 
De  Coucj,  "  that  same  hill  of  Fortune ;  and 
the  man  must  labour  hard  that  would  climb  it, 
like  yon  old  man,  toiling  up  the  steep  path 
that  leads  hither.*" 

Such  was  the  only  notice  that  the  young 
Knight  at  first  took  of  the  weary  foot-traveller 
he  had  seen  from  above ;  but  gradually  the 
figure,  dressed  in  its  long  brown  robe,  with  the 
white  beard  streaming  down  to  the  girdle,  ap- 
peared more  familiar  to  him  ;  and  a  few  steps 
more,  as  the  old  man  advanced,  called  fully  to 
his  remembrance  the  Hermit  whose  skill  had  so 
speedily  brought  about  the  cure  of  his  bruises 
in  Auvergne,  and  whom  we  have  since  had  more 
than  one  occasion  to  bring  upon  the  scene. 
De  Coucy  had,  by  nature,  that  true  spirit  of 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  61 

chivalrous  gallantry,  even  the  madness  of  which 
has  been  rendered  beautiful  by  the  great  Spa- 
niard.  No  sooner  did  he  recognise  the  old  man 
than  he  advanced  to  meet  him,  and  aided  him 
as  carefully  up  the  steep  ascent  as  a  son  might 
aid  a  parent. 

.  "  Welcome,  good  Father  Hermit !"  said  he, 
"  Come  you  here  by  accident,  or  come  you  to 
rest  for  a  while  at  the  hold  of  so  poor  a  knight 
as  myself?" 

*^  I  came  to  see  whether  thou  wert  alive  or 
dead,"  replied  the  Hermit.  "  I  knew  not  whether 
some  new  folly  might  not  have  taken  thee  from 
the  land  of  the  living." 

"  Not  yet,"  replied  De  Coucy  with  a  smile  : 
"  my  fate  is  yet  an  unsealed  one.  But,  in  faith, 
good  Father,  I  am  glad  to  see  thee ;  for,  when 
thou  hast  broken  thy  fast  in  my  hall,  I  would 
fain  ask  thee  for  some  few  words  of  good 
counsel." 

"  To  follow  your  own,  after  you  have  asked 
mine  ?"  replied  the  Hermit.     "  Such  is  the  way 


62  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

with  man,  at  least. — But  first,  as  you  say,  my 
son,  I  will  break  my  fast.  Bid  some  of  the 
lazy  herd  that  of  course  feed  on  you,  seek  me 
some  cresses  from  the  brook,  and  give  me  a 
draught  of  water.*" 

"  Must  such  be  your  sole  food,  good  Her- 
mit ?"  demanded  De  Coucy.  **  Will  not  your 
vow  admit  of  some  more  nourishing  repast 
after  so  long  a  journey  too  V 

"  I  seek  nought  better,"  replied  the  Hermit, 
as  De  Coucy  led  him  into  the  hall.  "  I  am  not 
one  of  those  who  hold,  that  man  was  formed  to 
gnaw  the  flesh  of  all  harmless  beasts,"  as  if  he 
were  indeed  but  a  more  cowardly  sort  of  tiger. 
Let  your  men  give  me  what  I  ask, —  somewhat 
that  never  felt  the  throb  of  life,  or  the  sting  of 
death, — those  wholesome  herbs  that  God  gave 
to  be  food  to  all  that  live,  to  bless  the  sight 
with  their  beauty,  and  the  smell  with  their 
odour,  and  the  palate  with  their  grateful  fresh- 
ness. Give  me  no  tiger's  food.  —  But  thou 
lookest  sad,  my  son,*'  he  added,  gazing  in  De 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  63 

Coucy's  face,  from  which  much  of  the  sparkling 
expression  of  undimmed  gaiety  of  heart  that 
used  once  to  shine  out  in  every  feature,  had 
now  passed  away. 

"  I  am  sad,  good  Hermit,^'  repUed  the  young 
Knight.  "  Time  holds  two  cups,  I  have  heard 
say,  both  of  which  each  man  must  drink  in  the 
course  of  his  life: — either  now  the  sweet,  and 
then  the  bitter  ;  or  the  bitter  first,  and  the 
sweet  after  ;  —  or  else,  mingling  them  both  to^ 
gether,  taste  the  mixed  beverage  through  exist- 
ence. Now,  I  have  known  much  careless  hap- 
piness in  the  days  past,  and  I  am  beginning  to 
quaff  off  the  bitter  bowl,  Sir  Hermit." 

"  There  is  but  one  resource,"  said  the  Her- 
mit :  —  "  there  is  but  one  resource,  my  son  i" 

"  And  what  is  that  ?"  demanded  De  Coucy. 
"  Do  you  mean  death  ?" 

"•  Nay,"  replied  the  old  man  ;  "  I  meant 
Christ's  cross.  There  is  the  hope,  and  the 
succour,  and  the  reward  for  all  evils  suffered  in 
this  life  !     Mark  me  as  I  sit  here  before  thee  : 


64  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

— didst  thou  ever  see  a  thing  more  withered  — 
broken  -—  worn  ?  And  yet  I  was  once  full  of 
green  strength,  and  flourishing  —  as  proud  a 
thing  as  ever  trampled  on  his  mother-earth : 
rich,  honoured,  renowned,  —  I  was  a  very  giant 
in  my  vanity  !  My  sway  stretched  over  wide, 
wide  lands.  My  lance  was  always  in  the 
vanward  of  the  battle  ;  my  voice  was  heard  in 
courts,  and  my  council  was  listened  to  by  kings. 
I  held  in  my  arms  the  first  young  love  of  my 
heart ;  and,  strange  to  say  !  that  love  increased, 
and  grew  to  such  absorbing  passion,  that,  as 
years  rolled  on,  I  quitted  all  for  it — ambition, 
strife,  pride,  friendship,  —  all !" 

"  Methinks,  surely,"  said  De  Coucy,  with  all 
his  feelings  for  Isadore  fresh  on  his  heart's 
surface,  "  such  were  the  way  to  be  happy!" 

"  As  much  as  the  way  for  a  gambler  to  win, 
is  to  stake  all  his  wealth  upon  one  cast,"  replied 
the  Hermit.  "  But,  mark  me  !  —  she  died,  and 
left  me  childless — hopeless — alone!  And  I 
went  out  into  the  world  to  search  for  something 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  65 

that  might  refill  the  void  her  loss  had  left — 
not  in  my  heart,  for  that  was  as  a  sepulchre  to 
my  dead  love,  never  to  be  opened  again  —  no, 
but  to  fill  the  void  in  my  thoughts  —  to  give  me 
something  to  think  of—  to  care  for.  I  went 
amongst  men  of  my  own  age,  (for  I  was  then 
unbroken,)  but  I  found  them  feelingless  or 
brutal  —  sensual  and  voluptuous  ;  either  plun- 
derers of  their  neighbours,  or  mere  eaters  and 
drinkers  of  fifty.  I  then  went  amongst  the 
old ;  but  I  found  them  querulous  and  tetchy  ; 
brimful  of  their  own  miseries,  and  as  selfish  in 
their  particular  pains,  as  the  others  in  their  par- 
ticular pleasures.  I  went  amongst  the  young, 
and  there  I  found  generous  feelings  and  un- 
worn thoughts ;  and  free  and  noble  hearts,  from 
which  the  accursed  chisel  of  Time  had  never 
hewn  out  the  finer  and  more  exquisite  touches 
of  Nature's  perfecting  hand :  —  but  then,  I 
found  the  wild,  ungovernable  struggling  of  the 
war-horse  for  the  battle- plain ;  the  light,  thought- 
less impatience  of  the  flower-changing  butter- 


66  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

fly, — and  I  gave  it  all  up  as  a  hopeless  search, 
and  sunk  back  into  my  lonehness  again.  My 
soul  withered ;  my  mind  got  twisted  and  awry, 
like  the  black  stumps  of  the  acacia  on  the  ste- 
rile plains  of  the  Desert;  and  1  lived  on  in 
murmuring  grief  and  misanthropy,  till  came  a 
blessed  light  upon  my  mind,  and  I  found  that 
peace  at  the  foot  of  Christ's  cross,  which  the 
world  and  its  things  could  never  give.  Then 
it  was  I  quitted  the  habitations  of  men,  in 
whose  commune  I  had  found  no  consolation, 
and  gave  myself  up  to  the  brighter  hopes  that 
opened  to  me  from  the  world  beyond  !"" 

De  Coucy  was  listening  with  interest,  when 
the  sound  of  the  warder's  horn  from  one  of  the 
towers  announced  that  something  was  in  sigh^, 
of  sufficient  importance  to  call  for  immediate 
attention. 

"  Where  is  Hugo  de  Barre,"  exclaimed  the 
Knight,  starting  up  ;  and,  excusing  this  incivi- 
lity to  the  Hermit,  he  proceeded  to  ascertain 
the  cause  of  the  interruption. 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  67 

"  Hugo  de  Barre  is  in  the  tower  himself, 
beau  Sire,"  replied  old  Oiifroy  the  Seneschal, 
whom  De  Coucy  crossed  at  the  hall-door, 
just  as  he  was  carrying  in  a  platter  full  of 
herbs  to  the  Hermit,  with  no  small  symp- 
toms of  respect.  *'  I  see  not  why  he  puts 
himself  up  there,  to  blow  his  horn,  as  soon 
as  he  comes  back !  He  was  never  created 
warder,  I  trow  !" 

Without  staying  to  notice  the  old  man's 
stickling  for  prerogative,  De  Coucy  hastened 
to  demand  of  the  Squire  wherefore  he  had 
sounded  the  great  warder  horn,  which  hung 
in    the  watch-tower. 

"  One  of  the  King's  serjeants-at-arms,"  cried 
Hugo  from  the  top  of  the  tower,  "  is  but  now 
riding  up  the  hill  to  the  castle,  as  fast  as  he  can 
come,  beau  Sire." 

"  Shut  the  gates  !"  exclaimed  De  Coucy. 
."  Up  with  the  bridge  V 

These  orders  were  just  obeyed,  when  the 
King's  Serjeant,   whom  Hugo  had  seen   from 


68  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

above,  rode  up  and  blew  his  horn  before  the 
gates.  De  Coucy  had  by  this  time  mounted 
the  outer  wall,  and,  looking  down  upon  the 
royal  officer,  demanded,  "  Whence  come  ye, 
Sir  Serjeant,  and  whom  seek  ye .?" 

"  I  come  from  PhiHp  King  of  France,"  re- 
plied the  Serjeant,  *'  and  seek  Sir  Guy  de 
Coucy,  Chatelain  of  De  Coucy  Magny." 

"  If  you  seek  for  no  homage  or  man-service, 
in  the  King's  name,  for  these  my  free  lands  of 
Magny,"  replied  De  Coucy,  "  my  gates  shall 
open,  and  my  bridge  shall  fall;  but,  if  you 
come  to  seek  liege  homage,  return  to  our 
Beau  Sire,  the  King,  and  tell  him,  that  of 
my  own  hand  I  hold  these  lands;  that  for 
them  I  am  not  his  man  ;  but  that  they  were 
given  as  free  share,  by  Clovis,  to  their  first 
possessor,  from  whom  to  me,  through  father 
and  child,  they  have  by  right  descended.'" 

"  I  come  with  no  claim,  beau  Sire,"  repli- 
ed the  royal  messenger,  "but  simply  bear 
you    a    loving   letter    from   my  Liege    Lord, 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  69 

Sir''*'  Philip  the  King,  with  hearty  greetings  on 
his  part.'' 

'*  Open  the  gates  then,""  cried  De  Coucy, 
still,  however,  taking  the  precaution  to  add,  in 
a  loud  voice, — "  Mark,  all  men,  that  this  is 
not  in  sign  or  token  of  homage  or  service ;  but 
merely  as  a  courtesy  to  the  messenger  of  the 
Lord  King  !"  So  unsettled  and  insecure  was 
the  right  of  property  in  those  days,  and  such 
were  the  precautions  necessary  to  guard  every 
act  tliat  might  be  construed  into  vassalage  ! 

De  Coucy  descended  to  receive  the  messen- 
ger; and,  on  entering  the  hall,  found  the  old 
Seneschal  still  busy  in  serving  the  Hermit,  and 

*  This  must  not  be  looked  upon  as  an  expression  hazard- 
ed without  authority,  notwithstanding  its  homeliness.  The 
only  titles  of  honour  known  in  those  days  were  Monseig- 
neuTf  My  Lord ;  Illu&tres  Seigneurs,  applied  in  general  to 
an  assembly  of  nobles ;  and  Beau  Sire,  or  Fair  Sir,  which 
was  not  only  bestowed  upon  Kings,  on  all  occasions,  but, 
even  as  lately  as  the  reign  of  St.  Louis,  was  addressed  to 
God  himself.  Many  prayers  beginning  Beau  Sire  Dieu 
are  still  extant. 


70  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

apparently  bestowing  on  him  a  full,  true,  and 
particular  account  of  the  family  of  the  De  Cou- 
cys,  as  well  as  of  his  young  lord's  virtues,  ex- 
ploits, and  adventures,  with  the  profound  and 
inexhaustible  garrulity  of  an  old  and  favoured 
servant.  At  the  Knight's  approach,  however, 
he  withdrew ;  and  the  King's  sergeant-at-arms 
was  ushered  into  the  hall. 

"  I  was  commanded  to  wait  no  answer,  beau 
Sire,"  said  the  man,  delivering  the  packet  into 
the  Chatelain's  hand.  "  The  King,  trusting  to 
the  known  loyalty  and  valour  of  the  Sire  de 
Coucy,  deemed  that  there  would  be  but  one 
reply,  when  he  was  called  to  high  deeds  and  a 
good  cause." 

"  By  my  faith  !"  exclaimed  the  Knight,  "  I 
hope  some  one  has  dared  to  touch  the  glove  I 
hung  up  in  the  Queen's  good  quarrel !  I  will 
drive  my  lance  through  his  heart,  if  it  be  de- 
fended with  triple  iron  ! — But  I  see  thou  art  in 
haste,  good  friend.  Drain  one  cup  of  wine,  and 
thou  shalt  depart." 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  71 

De  Coucy  cut  not  the  silk  that  tied  the 
packet  till  the  messenger  was  gone.  Then,  how- 
ever, he  opened  it  eagerly,  and  read  : — 

"  To  our  faithful  and  well-beloved,  Sir  Guy 
de  Coucy,  these.  Having  undertaken,  and 
pledged  our  kingly  word  to  Arthur  Planta- 
genet  Duke  of  Brittany,  our  well-beloved 
Cousin  and  Godson  in  arms,  to  aid  him  and 
assist  him,  to  the  utmost  of  our  power,  in  his 
just  and  righteous  war  against  John  of  Anjou, 
calling  himself  King  of  England:  and  he, 
Arthur,  our  Cousin,  as  aforesaid,  having  de- 
sired us  to  use  our  best  entreaty  and  endeavour 
to  prevail  on  you.  Sir  Guy  de  Coucy,  renowned 
in  arms,  to  aid  with  your  body  and  friends  in 
his  aforesaid  just  wars ;  we  therefore,  thus 
moved,  do  beg,  as  a  king  may  beg,  that  you 
will  instantly,  on  the  reading  hereof,  call  to- 
gether your  vassals  and  followers,  knights, 
squires,  and  servants  of  arms,  together  with  all 
persons  of  good    heart   and    prowess   in  war. 


72  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS, 

volunteers  or  mercenaries,  as  the  case  may  be, 
to  join  the  aforesaid  Arthur  at  our  court  of  the 
City  of  Paris,  within  ten  days  from  the  date 
hereof,  for  the  purposes  hereinbefore  specified. 
Honour  in  arms  —  fair  favour  of  your  lady, 
and  the  King's  thanks,  shall  be  your  reward  : 
and,  for  the  payment  of  such  Braban<^ois,  or 
other  mercenaries  as  you  can  collect  to  serve 
under  your  banner  in  the  said  wars,  not  to 
exceed  five  hundred  men,  this  letter  shall  be 
your  warrant  on  the  treasurer  of  our  royal 
domaines,  at  the  average  hire  and  pay,  men- 
sual  and  diurnal,  given  by  us  during  the  last 
war. — Given  at  our  Court  of  Paris,  this  Wed- 
nesday the  eve  of  the  Nativity  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin,  Queen  of  Heaven,  to  whom  we  com- 
mend thee  in  all  love.  The  King.'' 

A  radiant  flush  of  joy  broke  over  De  Coucy's 
countenance  as  he  read ;  but  before  his  eye 
had  reached  the  end  of  the  letter,  importunate 
memory  raked  up  the  forgotten  bankruptcy  of 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  73 

his  means,  and  cast  it  in  his  teeth.  The  hand 
which  held  the  letter  before  his  eyes  dropped 
to  his  side ;  and  with  the  fingers  of  the  other, 
he  wandered  thoughtfully  over  his  brow,  while 
he  considered  and  reconsidered  every  expedient 
for  raising  sums  sufficient  to  furnish  him 
worthily  forth  for  the  expedition  to  which  he 
was  called.  In  the  mean  while,  the  Hermit  sat 
beside  him,  marking  his  every  action,  with  a 
glance  that  might  perhaps  have  suited  Diogenes, 
had  not  a  certain  pensive  shake  of  the  head,  as 
he  gazed  on  the  working  of  human  passions  in 
the  noble  form  before  him,  showed  a  somewhat 
milder  feeling  than  the  Cynic  of  the  tub  was 
ever  touched  withal. 

"  Oh,  that  foul  creditor.  Poverty  !"  muttered 
De  Coucy.  "  He  chains  the  mind  and  the 
heart,  as  well  as  the  limbs  ;  and  pinions  down 
great  desires  and  noble  actions,  to  the  dungeon 
floor  of  this  sordid  world.  Here,  with  a  career 
of  glory  before  me,  that  might  lead  to  riches, 
to  fame,  to  love  !     I  have  not  a  besant  to  equip 

VOL.   II.  E 


74  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

my  train ;  all  tattered  from  the  wars  in  Pales- 
tine. As  for  the  Braban9ois,  too,  that  the 
King  bids  me  bring,  they  must  ever  have  some 
money  to  equip,  before  they  are  fit  for  service. 
He  should  have  known  that,  at  least ;  but  he 
forgot,  he  wrote  to  a  beggar,  who  could  not 
advance  a  crown  were  it  to  save  his  nearest 
from  starvation  !"" 

''  You  are  vexed,  my  son,''  said  the  Hermit, 
'*  and  speak  aloud,  though  you  know  it  not. 
What  is  it  moves  thee  thus .?" 

"I  am  moved,  good  Hermit,"  replied  the 
Knight  sadly,  "that  now — at  the  very  moment 
when  all  the  dearest  hopes  of  my  heart  call  on 
me  to  push  forward  to  the  highest  goal  of  ho- 
nour, and  when  the  way  is  clear  before  me  — 
that  the  emptiness  of  my  purse  —  the  perfect 
beggary  of  my  fortunes,  casts  a  bar  in  my  way 
that  I  cannot  overleap.  Read  that  letter,  and 
then  know,  that,  instead  of  a  Baron's  train,  I 
can  but  bring  ten  mounted  men  to  serve  Prince 
Arthur ;  nor  are  these  armed  or  equipped  so 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  75 

that  I  can  look  on  them  without  shame.  My 
lodging  must  be  in  the  field,  my  food  gathered 
from  the  earth,  till  the  day  of  battle,  nor  dare 
I  join  the  Prince  till  then  ;  for  the  expenses  of 
the  city  suit  not  those  whose  purses  are  so 
famished  as  mine." 

"  Nay,  my  son,"  replied  the  Hermit  calmly, 
"  think  better  of  thy  fortunes.  To  win  much, 
one  must  often  lose  somewhat :  and  by  a  small 
expense,  though  you  may  not  ruffle  it  amongst 
the  proudest  of  the  Prince's  train,  you  may  fit 
yourself  to  grace  it  decently,  till  such  time  as 
in  the  battle-field  you  can  show  how  little  akin 
is  courage  to  wealth.  This  may  be  surely  done 
at  a  very  small  expense  of  gold." 

"  A  small  expense  of  gold !"  exclaimed  the 
young  Knight  impatiently.  "  I  tell  thee, 
good  Father,  I  have  none  !  None — no,  not  a 
besant !" 

"  Nay,  then,"  replied  the  Hermit,   "  some- 
thing you  must  sell,  to  produce  more  hereafter. 
That  rare  carbuncle  in  your  thumb-ring  will 
e2 


76  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

bring  you   doubtless  gold  enough  to  shine  as 
brightly  as  the  best.'" 

"  Nay,"  said  De  Coucy,  "  I  part  not  with 
that.  I  would  rather  cut  off  the  hand  it  hangs 
upon,  and  coin  that  into  gold." 

"  Some  woman''s  trinket,""  said  the  Hermit 
with  a  frown  ;  for  men  attached  to  the  Church, 
by  whatever  ties,  were  not  very  favourable  to 
the  idolatrous  devotion  of  that  age  to  the  fairer 
sex — a  devotion  which  they  might  think  some- 
what trenched  upon  their  rights.  "  Some 
woman''s  trinket,  on  my  life  !"  said  the  Hermit. 
"  Thou  wouldst  guard  no  holy  relic  so,  young 
man." 

^*  Faith,  Hermit,  you  do  me  wrong,"  replied 
De  Coucy,  without  flinching.  "  Though  my  love 
to  my  lady  be  next  to  my  duty  to  my  God,  yet 
this  is  not,  as  you  say,  a  woman's  trinket. 
""Twas  the  gift  of  a  good  and  noble  Knight,  the 
Count  de  Tanker ville,  to  me,  then  young  and 
going  to  the  Holy  Land,  put  on  my  finger  with 
many  a  wise  and  noble  counsel,  by  which  I 
have  striven  to  guide  me  since.     Death,  as  thou 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  77 

hast  heard,  good  Hermit,  has  since  placed  his 
cold  bar  between  us;  but  I  would  not  part 
with  this  for  worlds  of  ore.  I  am  like  the  wild 
Arab  of  the  Desert,"*'  he  added  with  a  smile,  "  in 
this  sort  somewhat  superstitious ;  and  I  hold 
this  ring,  together  with  the  memory  of  the  good 
man  who  gave  it,  as  a  sort  of  talisman  to  guard 
me  from  evil  spirits." 

"  Well!  if  thou  wilt  not  part  with  it,  I  can- 
not help  thee,"  replied  the  Hermit.  "  Yet  I 
know  a  certain  jeweller  would  give  huge  sums 
of  silver  for  such  a  stone  as  that." 

"  It  cannot  be  !"  answered  De  Coucy.  "  But 
now  thou  mind'stme;  I  have  a  bright  smaragd, 
that,  in  my  young  days  of  careless  prosperity,  I 
bought  of  a  rich  Jew  at  Ascalon.  If  it  were 
worth  the  value  that  he  gave  it,  'twere  now  a 
fortune  to  me.- — I  pray  thee,  gentle  Hermit, 
take  it  with  thee  to  the  city.  Give  it  to  the 
jeweller  thou  speakest  of;  and  bid  him,  as  an 
honest  and  true  man,  send  me  with  all  speed 
what  sum  he  may." 

The  Hermit  undertook  the  charge ;  and  De 


78  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

Coucy  instantly  sent  his  page  to  the  chamber, 
where  he  had  left  the  emerald,  which,  being 
brought  down,  he  committed  to  the  hands  of 
the  old  man,  praying  him  to  make  no  delay. 
The  Hermit,  however,  still  seemed  to  hanker 
after  the  large  carbuncle  on  De  Coucy's  hand, 
(which  was  also,  be  it  remarked,  engraved  with 
his  signet,)  and  it  was  not  till  the  young  Knight 
had  once  and  again  repeated  his  refusal,  that  he 
rose  to  depart. 

De  Coucy  conducted  him  to  the  outer  gate, 
followed  by  his  page,  who,  when  the  old  man  had 
given  his  blessing,  and  begun  to  descend  the  hill, 
shook  his  head  with  a  meaning  look,  exclaim- 
ing, "  Ah,  beau  Sire  !  he  has  got  the  emerald ; 
and,  I  fear,  you  will  never  hear  more  of  it :  but, 
he  has  not  got  the  carbuncle,  which  was  what 
he  wanted.  When  first  he  saw  you,  at  the  time 
you  were  hurt  in  Auvergne,  he  looked  at  nothing 
but  that ;  and  would  have  had  it  off  your  hand 
too,  if  Hugo  and  I  had  not  kept  our  eyes  on 
him  all  the  while." 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  79 

*'  Nonsense,  nonsense,  boy  !^'  cried  De  Coiicy ; 
"  send  me  the  new  servant  of  arms  Jodelle ! 

The  Coterel  was  not  long  in  obeying  the 
summons.  "  You  told  me,"  said  De  Coucy,  as 
he  approached,  "  not  many  days  ago,  that  you 
had  once  been  followed  by  a  band  of  two  hun- 
dred Braban^ois,  who  were  now,  you  heard, 
roaming  about,  seeking  service  with  some  Ba- 
ron or  Suzerain  who  would  give  them  employ- 
ment. Have  you  any  means  of  communicating 
with  them,  should  you  wish  it  ?" 

"  Why,  you  know,  beau  Sire,'''  replied  Jo- 
delle, ''  and  there  is  no  use  of  denying  it,  that 
we  are  oftentimes  obliged  to  separate  when  the 
wars  are  over,  and  go  hither  and  thither  to 
seek  food  as  we  best  may ;  but  we  take  good 
care  not  to  do  so  without  leaving  some  chance 
of  our  meeting  again,  when  we  desire  it.  The 
ways  we  manage  that,  are  part  of  our  mystery, 
which  I  am  in  no  manner  bound  to  divulge ; 
but  I  doubt  not  I  could  soon  discover,  at  least, 
where  my  ancient  companions  are." 


80  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

"  I  seek  none  of  your  secrets,  Sir  Braban- 
^ois,"  said  De  Coucy.  "  If  you  can  find  your 
companions,  do  ;  and  tell  them  for  me,  that  the 
King  calls  upon  me  to  aid  the  Prince  Arthur 
Plantagenet  against  bad  John  of  Anjou,  giving 
me  commission,  at  the  same  time,  to  raise  a 
body  of  five  hundred  free  spears,  to  serve  under 
my  leading ;  for  whose  pay,  at  the  rate  of  the 
last  war,  Philip  makes  himself  responsible.  If 
your  companions  will  take  service  with  me, 
therefore,  they  may;  but  each  man  must  have 
served  before,  must  be  well  trained  to  arms, 
disciplined,  and  obedient ;  for  De  Coucy  is  no 
marauder,  to  pass  over  military  faults,  because 
ye  be  free  companions." 

The  Coterel  readily  undertook  a  task  that 
chimed  so  well  with  what  he  already  purposed ; 
bounding  his  promises,  however,  to  endeavours ; 
and  striving  to  wring  from  De  Coucy  some 
offer  of  present  supply  to  equip  his  troop, 
whom  he  well  knew  to  be  in  a  very  indifferent 
condition,  as  far  as  arms  and  habiliments  went. 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  81 

Finding  this  to  be  out  of  the  young  Knight's 
power,  he  left  him,  and  proceeded,  as  rapidly 
as  possible,  to  seek  out  the  hiding-place  of  the 
wild  band,  with  whom  we  have  already  seen 
him  in  contact.  His  farther  motions  for  the 
next  two  days  were  not  of  sufficient  interest  to 
be  here  put  down  ;  but  on  the  third  morning 
he  presented  himself  at  the  young  Knight's 
chamber-door;  as  he  was  rising,  bringing  him 
news  that  he  had  discovered  his  band,  and  that 
they  willingly  agreed  to  follow  so  renowned  a 
knight.  He  added,  moreover,  that  at  mid-day 
precisely,  they  would  present  themselves  for 
monstre,  as  it  was  called,  or  review,  in  the  great 
carrefour  of  the  forest.  In  the  mean  time,  he 
swore  faith,  true  service,  and  obedience  to  the 
young  Knight  in  their  name,  for  so  long  as  the 
war  should  last. 

The  time  of  De  Coucy  and  his  followers  had 

been  employed  in  polishing  and  preparing  all 

the  old  arms,  offensive  and  defensive,  that  the 

castle  contained  ;  and  of  the  former,  indeed,  no 

E  5 


82  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

small  quantity  had  been  collected ;  so  that  in 
the  great  hall  lay  many  a  sheaf  of  arrows  and 
a  pile  of  spears,  with  swords,  daggers,  maces 
and  bows  not  a  few;  some  scores  of  battle- 
axes  and  partizans,  together  with  various  ano- 
malous weapons,  such  as  bills,  hooks,  long 
knives,  iron  stars,  and  cutting  pikes.  But  of 
defensive  armour,  the  supply  was  wofully 
small. 

At  the  appointed  hour  of  mid -day,  the 
Knight,  followed  by  his  squire  and  servants, 
now  armed  more  completely  than  on  their  re- 
turn from  Palestine,  proceeded  to  the  great 
carrefour  of  the  forest,  where,  as  they  approach- 
ed, they  beheld  the  body  of  Braban^ois  already 
arrived  on  the  ground,  and  drawn  up  in  so 
regular  and  soldierlike  a  manner,  that  even  the 
experienced  eye  of  De  Coucy  was  deceived  at 
first,  and  he  fancied  them  as  well-armed  a  body 
of  cavalry  as  ever  he  had  seen. 

When  he  came  into  the  centre  of  the  carre- 
four, however,  a!  very  different  sight  struck  his 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  83 

eye ;  and  he  could  not  help  striking  his  gaunt- 
leted  hand  upon  his  thigh  till  the  armour  rang 
again,  with  pure  mortification  at  seeing  the 
hopeless  state  of  rust  and  raggedness  of  his  new 
recruits. 

Nor  was  this  all :  not  two  of  the  party  pre- 
sented the  same  appearance.  One  was  in  a  steel 
corslet, — another  in  a  haubert,  —  another  had 
neither  one  nor  the  other.  Some  had  brassards, 
— some  had  cuissards, — some  had  splints, — some 
had  none  at  all.  In  short,  it  seemed  as  if  they 
had  murdered  half-a-dozen  men-at-arms,  and 
divided  their  armour  between  two  hundred  ; 
so  that  when  De  Coucy  thought  of  presenting 
himself,  thus  followed,  at  the  court  of  Philip 
Augustus,  he  was  first  like  to  give  himself  up 
to  despair,  and  then  burst  into  a  loud  fit  of 
laughter. 

A  very  slight  circumstance,  however,  changed 
the  face  of  affairs.  As  he  stood  gazing  on  his 
ragged  troop,  with  a  half-rueful,  half-laughing 
countenance,   an   ass,  apparently   loaded   with 


84  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

sand,  and  a  man  driving  it,  were  seen  slowly 
approaching,  as  if  intending  to  proceed  to  the 
castle. 

"  By  the  Lord !"  cried  the  young  Knight, 
"  this  is  a  Godsend — for,  on  my  word,  we  shall 
want  sand  enough  to  scrub  our  armour.  What 
hast  thou  there,  good  man  ?"  he  added,  as  the 
ass  and  his  driver  came  near. 

"  Sand  for  the  Chatelain  de  Coucy,"  replied 
the  man.     "  Be  you  he  .?" 

"  Yes,"  answered  the  Knight.  —  ''  Sand  for 
me  !  — What  mean  you,  good  friend  ?  You 
must  mistake.*" 

"  Not  so,  beau  Sire  V  replied  the  driver, 
approaching  and  speaking  low  — ''  'tis  a  thou- 
sand marks  of  silver !" 

''  Ha  !  —Who  from  ?'' 

"  The  price  of  a  ring,"  replied  the  man, 
"  sent  by  the  holy  Bernard  of  St.  Mande  by 
me,  his  humble  penitent,  to  the  Sire  de  Coucy.'' 

"  That  alters  the  matter  !"  cried  the  Knight. 
—  "  that  alters  the   matter  !     Take  thy  sand 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  85 

to  the  castle,  good  friend. —  Hugo,  ride  with  all 
speed  to  Vernon.  Bring  me  all  the  armourers 
of  the  town,  with  all  the  arms  they  have  ready. 
Send  a  serf  to  Gisors  on  the  same  errand. — A 
thousand  marks  of  silver !  —  By  the  Lord  that 
lives !  I  will  equip  an  army  !" 


86  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

The  night  was  dark  and  gloomy.  A  thou- 
sand black  clouds  were  flitting  over  the  sky, 
borne  by  a  quick  rough  breeze,  which  ever  and 
anon,  with  wild  caprice,  would  scatter  them 
abroad,  leaving  the  yellow  moonlight  to  shine 
bright  upon  their  white  edges,  and  pour  a  flood 
of  mellow  radiance  on  the  world  below,  and 
then  again  would  whirl  some  deep  shadowy 
mass  up  from  the  profound  verge  of  the  hori- 
zon, and  once  more  overwhelm  all  in  gloom  and 
obscurity. 

Amidst  such  occasional  glimpses  of  moon- 
light, struggled  on  from  the  village  of  Vin- 
cennes,  through  the  great  forest  of  St.  Mande, 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  87 

a  stout,  short  man,  wrapped  in  an  immense 
cloak,  and  preceded  by  a  boy  holding  a  torch, 
which  the  high  wind  threatened  every  moment 
to  extinguish. 

"  Art  thou  sure  thou  knowest  the  way, 
urchin  ?"  cried  the  man,  in  a  wearied  and  pant- 
ing tone,  which  argued  plainly  enough,  that  his 
corpulency  loved  not  deeply  the  species  of 
stumbling  locomotion,  to  which  his  legs  sub- 
jected his  paunch,  amidst  the  roots  and  stones 
of  the  forest  path. — "  Art  thou  sure  that  thou 
knowest  the  road  ? — Jesu  preserve  me  !  I  would 
not  lose  my  way  here,  to  be  called  to  the  con- 
clave !" 

"  Oh,  I  know  the  way  well !"  replied  the 
boy,  in  a  shrill  treble.  "  1  come  here  every 
day,  to  ask  the  prayers  of  the  Holy  Hermit 
for  my  grandmother,  who  is  ninety  years  of 
age,  and  sick  of  a  hydropsy." 

''  Better  pray  God  to  take  her,  rather  than 
to  leave  her  !"  replied  his  companion.  "  'Tis  a 
foolish  errand  mine, — 'tis  a  foolish  errand  !"  he 


»»  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

continued,  speaking  peevishly  to  himself,  as  he 
struggled  to  shake  off  a  pertinacious  branch  of 
withered  thorn  which,  detached  from  its  parent 
bush,  clung  fondly  to  the  tail  of  his  robe,  and 
trailed  solemnly  on  behind  him.  "  Not  the 
errand  itself,  which  is  holy,  just,  and  expe- 
dient ;  but  the  coming  at  night — Take  care, 
urchin  !  The  wind  will  blow  it  out,  if  you 
flaunt  it  after  such  a  fashion. — The  coming  at 
night  ! — Yet  what  could  I  do.''  The  canon  of 
St.  Berthe's  said  true — that  if  I  came  in  the 
day,  folks  would  say  I  could  not  govern  my 
diocese  myself. — I  told  you  so,  foolish  child  I 
I  told  you  so  ! — Now,  what  are  we  to  do  ?" 
continued  he,  raising  his  voice  to  the  very 
highest  pitch  of  dismay  and  crossness;  as  a 
sharp  gust  of  wind,  up  one  of  the  long  glades, 
extinguished  completely  the  flame  of  the  torch, 
which  had  for  some  time  been  wavering  with  a 
very  undecided  sort  of  flicker :  —  "  now,  what 
are  we  to  do  ?''^ 

"  Oh,  I  know  the  wyy,  as  well  without  the 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  89 

light  as  with/'  replied  the  same  childish  voice  : 
"  I'll  lead  you  right,  beau  Sire.'' 

"  Ay,  ay,  child,"  said  the  other ;  "  but  I 
love  not  forests  in  the  dark  : — this  one  has  a  bad 
name  too — 'tis  said  more  sorts  of  evil  spirits 
than  one  haunt  it.  The  Lord  be  merciful 
unto  us !  The  devil  is  powerful  in  these 
hours  of  darkness !  And  besides,  there  are 
other  dangers — ''  Here  he  stumbled  over  one 
of  the  large  roots  of  an  elm,  shot  across  the 
path,  and  would  doubtless  have  fallen  at  full 
length,  had  not  his  little  guide's  shoulder  come 
opportunely  in  the  way  of  his  hand,  as  it 
sprawled  forth  in  the  act  of  descent,  and  thus  af- 
forded him  some  stay  ! — "  Cursed  be  the  root !" 
cried  he ; — "  cursed  be  it,  above  the  earth, 
and  under  the  earth  ! — cursed  be  it  in  this  life, 
and  to  all  eternity  !  Amen. — Lord  have  mercy 
upon  me !  Sinner  that  I  am  !  I  am  repeating 
the  anathema.  It  will  never  go  out  of  my 
head,  that  anathema — cursed  be  it  I — Boy,  is  it 
far  off  still.? — Did  not  you  hear  a  noise?"  he 
added  suddenly. 


90  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

"  I  hear  the  rustling  of  the  wind,"  replied 
the  child,  "  but  nothing  more.  You  folks  that 
do  not  live  near  the  forests,  do  not  know  what 
sounds  it  makes  sometimes."" 

"Evil  spirits,  boy  ! — evil  spirits  !"  cried  the 
man.  "  Evil  spirits,  I  tell  thee,  screaming  in 
their  malice ;  but  I  vow  I  hear  a  rushing,  as  if 
there  were  some  wild  beasts. — Hark  !  hark  !" 
and  he  grasped  the  boy's  arm,  looking  round 
and  round  in  the  darkness,  which  his  fancy  filled 
with  all  the  wild  creation  of  fear. 

"  Ne  in  furore  tuo  arguas  me,  Domine,  neque 
in  ira  tua  corripias  me.  Miserere  mei,  Domine, 
quoniam  infirmus  sum  !"  cried  the  frightened 
traveller ;  when  suddenly  the  clouds  rolled 
white  away  from  the  face  of  the  moon,  and  her 
beams  for  a  moment,  streaming  down  clear  upon 
them,  showed  the  v^^ide  open  glade  of  the  wood, 
untenanted  by  any  one  but  themselves,  with  the 
old  ruined  tomb  in  the  forest,  and  the  rude  hut 
of  Bernard  the  Hermit.  "Kyrie  elei'son !  Christe 
ele'ison  !"  cried  the  traveller,  at  the  sight  of  these 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  91 

blessed  rays  ;  and  running  forward  to  reach  the 
dwelling  of  the  Hermit,  before  the  clouds  again 
brought  darkness  over  the  face  of  the  earth,  he 
arrived,  all  breathless  and  panting,  and  struck 
hard  with  his  fist  against  the  closed  door. 
"  Open,  open  !  Brother  Bernard !  and  let  me 
in,"*"  he  cried  loudly.  "  Let  me  in,  before  the 
moon  goes  behind  the  cloud  again.*' 

"  Who  art  thou,  who  breakest  through  my 
prayers .?"  cried  the  voice  of  the  Hermit. 
"  And  why  fearest  thou  the  going  of  the  moon  ? 
Thou  wilt  not  be  one  jot  wiser  when  she  is 
gone  ?" 

'•  Nay !  'tis  I,  Brother  Bernard,"  replied 
the  traveller,  fretting  with  impatience  to  get 
in.  "  'Tis  I,  I  tell  thee,  man  !  Thy  friend 
and  fellow-labourer  in  this  poor  vineyard  of 
France !'' 

«'  I  have  no  friend  but  the  Lord,  and  his 
holy  saints,"  said  the  Hermit,  opening  the  door. 
— "  But  how  is  thiSf  Lord  Bishop  T' 

"    Hush !  hush !"  cried   the   other,    holding 


92  PHILIP  AUGUSTUS. 

up  his  hand.  "  Do  not  let  the  boy  hear  thee ! 
—  I  come  in  secret,  upon  matters  of  deep 
import." 

"  Does  not  the  text  say,  '  That  xchich  thou 
doest  in  secret  shall  be  proclaimed  openly  ?'■" 
demanded  the  Hermit.  —  *'But  what. dost  thou 
mean  to  do  with  the  boy  .^"  continued  he,  lay- 
ing his  hand  on  the  child's  head.  "  If  he  be  as 
terrified  as  thou  seemest  to  be,  he  will  not  love 
to  stay  till  thine  errand  with  me  is  done." 

"  Oh,  I  fear  not,  Father,"  said  the  youth. 
"  I  am  forest  bred ;  and  nothing  evil  would 
come  within  sight  of  thy  dwelling." 

"  Well,  poor  lad  !"  said  the  Hermit.  "  Sit 
there  by  the  door ;  and  if  aught  scares  thee, 
push  it  open,  and  come  in." 

The  boy  accordingly  seated  himself  by  the 
door,  which  was  shut  upon  him  ;  and  the  Her- 
mit pointed  a  place  on  his  bed  of  straw  and 
moss,  for  the  Bishop"'s  seat.  If  it  had  any  dis- 
tinction, 'twas  solely  that  of  being  situated 
beneath  the  crucifix,   under  which  a  small  lamp 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  93 

was  burning,  giving  the  only  light  which  the 
cell  possessed. 

The  good  Prelate — for  such  he  was — cast 
himself  upon  the  moss,  and  stretching  forth  his 
hands  on  his  broad  fat  knees,  employed  no  in- 
considerable space  of  time  in  cooling  himself, 
and  recovering  his  breath,  after  the  bodily  fear 
and  exertion  he  had  undergone.  The  Hermit 
seated  himself  also ;  and  waited,  in  grave 
silence,  the  communication,  whatever  it  was, 
that  brought  so  respectable  a  dignitary  of  the 
Church  as  the  Bishop  of  Paris  to  his  cell  at 
so  unsuitable  an  hour. 

"  The  Lord  be  merciful  unto  me  !"  cried  the 
Bishop,  after  a  long  pause.  ''  What  perils 
and  dangers  have  I  not  run  this  very  night,  for 
the  service  of  the  Church,  and  the  poor  Chris- 
tian souls  of  the  French  people,  who  are  now 
crying  for  the  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the 
Church,  as  the  tribes  of  Israel  cried  for  flesh  in 
the  desert." 

"  But  if  report  speaks   right,""   replied  the 


94  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

Hermit,  "  thy  flock  has  no  need  to  cry  ;  as  the 
interdict  has  not  yet  been  enforced  within  thy 
diocese,  Father  Bishop." 

"  True  !  unhappily  too  true  !"  cried  the  Pre- 
late, imagining  that  the  Hermit  imputed  blame 
to  him  for  the  delay.  "  But  what  could  I  do, 
brother  Bernard  ?  God  knows — praised  be  his 
Name! — that  I  have  the  most  holy  and  devout 
fear  of  the  authority  of  the  blessed  Church  of 
Rome  ; — but  how  can  I  bear  to  tear  the  food  of 
salvation  from  the  mouths  of  the  poor  hungry 
people  ? — Besides,  when  I  did  but  mention  it  to 
the  King,  he  cried  out,  in  his  rude  and  furious 
way  : — '  By  the  joyeuse  of  St.  Charlemagne  ! 
Bishop,  take  care  what  you  do !  As  long  as 
you  eat  of  the  fat,  and  drink  of  the  strong,  you 
Prelates  of  France  mind  nothing ;  but  let  me 
hear  no  more  of  this  interdict,  or  I  will  smite 
you  hip  and  thigh  !  I  will  drive  you  forth  from 
your  benefices  !  I  will  deprive  you  of  your 
feofs,  and  I  will  strip  you  of  your  wealth  !  — and 
then  you  may  get  rosy  wines  and  rich  meats 
where  you  can  !'" 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  95 

A  sort  of  cynical  smile  gathered  round  the 
Hermit's  lip,  as  if  in  his  heart  he  thought  Phi- 
lip's estimate  of  the  clergy  of  his  day  was  not  a 
bad  one :  and  indeed  their  scandalous  luxury 
was  but  too  fertile  a  theme  of  censure  to  all  the 
severer  moralists  of  those  times.  He  contented 
himself,  however,  with  demanding  what  the 
Prelate  intended  to  do. 

*'  Nay,  on  that  subject,  I  came  to  consult 
you,  Brother  Bernard,"  replied  the  Bishop. 
"  You  have  ever  shown  yourself  a  wise  and 
prudent  man,  since  you  came  into  this  place, 
some  seven  years  ago ;  and  all  you  have  recom- 
mended has  prospered. — Now,  in  truth,  I  know 
not  what  to  do.  The  King  is  furious.  His 
love  for  this  Agnes —  (If  God  would  but  please 
to  take  her  to  himself,  what  a  blessing !) — is 
growing  more  and  more.  He  has  already  cast 
out  half  the  Bishops  of  France  for  enforcing 
the  interdict,  and  seized  on  the  lands  of  many 
of  the  Barons  who  have  permitted  or  encou- 
raged it. — What  can  I  do  ?  If  I  enforce  it,  he 
will  cast  me  out  too  ;  and  the  people  will  be  no 


96  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

better.  If  I  do  not  enforce  it,  I  fall  under  the 
heavy  censure  of  our  Holy  Father  the  Pope  V 

"  You  know  your  duty,  Father  Bishop,  far 
better  than  I  can  tell  it  to  you,"'  replied  the 
Hermit,  with  what  might  almost  be  called  a 
malicious  determination  to  give  no  assistance 
whatever  to  the  poor  Prelate,  who,  between  his 
fears  of  Rome,  and  his  dread  of  losing  his  dio- 
cese, laboured  like  a  ship  in  a  stormy  sea. 
"  Your  duty  must  be  done." 

"  But  hearken,  brother  Bernard,"  said  the 
Bishop.  "  You  know  John  of  Arville,  the 
Canon  of  St.  Berthe's  —  a  keen,  keen  man, 
though  he  be  so  quiet  and  calm,  and  one  that 
knows  every  thing  which  passes  in  the  world, 
though  he  be  so  devout  and  strict  in  his 
religious  exercises." 

"  I  know  him  well,"  said  the  Hermit  stern- 
ly, as  if  the  qualities  of  the  worthy  canon  stood 
not  high  in  his  esteem, — "  What  of  him  ?" 

"  Why,  you  know  that  now  William  of  Al- 
bert is  dead,  this  John  is  head  of  the  Canons  of 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  97 

St.  Berthe,"  replied  the  Bishop.  "  Now,  you 
must  know  still  farther,  that  a  few  days  ago, 
the  young  Count  d'Auvergne,  with  his  train, 
came  to  Paris  and  was  hospitably  received  by 
the  Canons  of  St.  Berthe,  in  whose  church  his 
father  had  been  a  great  founder.  As  the  inter- 
dict is  strictly  kept  in  his  own  part  of  the  coun- 
try, the  Count  could  not  confess  himself  there  ; 
but,  wisely  and  religiously,  seeing  that  years 
might  elapse  before  he  could  again  receive  the 
comforts  of  the  Church  if  the  interdict  lasted, 
and  not  knowing  what  might  happen  in  the 
mean  time — for  life  is  frail,  you  know.  Brother 
Bernard  —  he  resolved  to  confess  himself  to 
John  of  Arville,  the  Canon ;  which  he  did.  So, 
then,  you  see,  John  of  Arville  came  away  to  me, 
and  told  me,  that  he  had  a  great  secret,  which 
might  heal  all  the  wounds  of  the  State." 

"  How  !"  exclaimed  the  Hermit,  starting  up. 
"  Did  he  betray  the  secrets  of  confession  ?"" 

"  No,  no  !    You  mistake.  Brother  Bernard," 
cried  the  Bishop   peevishly.     "  No,  no !     He 

VOL.  II.  F 


98  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

did  not  betray  the  secrets  of  confession;  but, 
in  his  conversations  afterwards  with  the  young 
Count,  he  drew  from  him,  that  he  loved  this 
Agnes  de  Meranie,  and  that  she  had  been 
promised  to  him  by  her  brother  as  he  went 
to  the  Holy  Land  :  and  that  her  brother  being 
killed  there,  and  her  father  knowing  nothing 
of  the  promise,  gave  her  to  the  King  Philip. 
But  now,  hearing  that  the  marriage  is  not 
lawful,  he — her  father,  the  Duke  of  Istria — has 
charged  this  young  Count  d''Auvergne,  as  a 
knight,  and  one  who  was  her  dead  brother's 
dear  friend,  secretly  to  command  her,  in  his 
name,  to  quit  the  Court  of  France,  and  return 
to  his  protection  :  and  the  Count  has  thereon 
staked  life  and  fortune,  that  if  she  will  consent, 
he  will  find  means  to  bring  her  back  to  Istria, 
in  despite  of  the  whole  world.  This  is  what  he 
communicated  to  the  reverend  Canon,  not,  as 
you  say,  in  confession,  but  in  sundry  conversa- 
tions after  confessions." 

Bernard    the  Hermit   gave   no   thought    to 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  99 

what,  in  our  eyes,  may  appear  a  strange  com- 
mission for  a  parent  like  the  Duke  of  Istria  to 
confide  to  so  young  a  man  as  the  Count  d''Au- 
vergne.  But,  in  those  days,  we  must  remem- 
ber, such  things  were  nothing  strange ;  for 
knightly  honour  had  as  yet  been  so  rarely 
violated  that,  to  doubt  it  for  an  instant,  under 
such  a  mark  of  confidence,  would  have  been 
then  considered  as  a  proof  of  a  base  and  dis- 
honourable heart.  The  Hermit's  mind,  there- 
fore, turned  alone  to  the  conduct  of  the 
priest. 

"  I  understand,"  replied  he,  drawing  his 
brows  together,  even  more  sternly  than  he  had 
heretofore  done.  "  The  reverend  Canon  of  St. 
Berthe's  claims  kindred  in  an  equal  degree 
with  the  fox  and  the  wolf.  He  has  taken  care 
that  the  Count's  secrets,  first  communicated 
to  him  in  confession,  should  be  afterwards  re- 
peated to  him  without  such  a  seal.  Thinks  he, 
I  wonder,  to  juggle  Heaven,  as  well  as  man, 
with  the  letter  instead  of  the  spirit  ?  And 
f2 


100  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

doubtless,  now,  he  would  gladly  give  the  Count 
d'Auvergne  all  easy  access  to  persuade  this 
unhappy  girl  to  return  ;  so  that  he,  the  Canon 
of  St.  Berthe's,  may  but  save  his  diocesan  from 
the  unwieldy  burden  of  the  interdict,  at  the 
expense  of  a  civil  war  between  the  powerful 
Count  d'Auvergne  and  his  liege  lord  Philip. 
'Tis  a  goodly  scheme,  good  Father  Bishop ;  but 
'twill  not  succeed.  Agnes  loves  Philip — looks 
on  him  as  her  husband  —  refuses  to  part  from 
him  —  has  the  spirit  of  a  hero  in  a  woman's 
bosom,  and  may  as  soon  be  moved  by  such 
futile  plans,  as  the  north  star  by  the  singing  of 
the  nightingale." 

''  See  what  it  is  to  be  a  wise  man  !"  said  the 
Bishop,  unable  to  restrain  a  little  triumphant 
chuckle,  at  having  got  the  Hermit  at  fault. — 
"  See  what  it  is  to  be  a  wise  man,  and  not  hear 
a  simple  story  out  !  Besides,  good  Brother 
Bernard,  you  speak  but  uncharitably  of  the 
reverend  Canon  of  St.  Berthe's,  who  is  a  holy 
and  religious  man  ;  though,  like  you  yourself. 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  101 

somewhat    too    proud    of  worldly   wisdom  — 
a-hem  !" 

"  A-hem  !"  echoed  something  near  ;  at  least, 
so  it  seemed  to  the  quick  and  timorous  ears  of 
the  worthy  Prelate,  who  started  up  and  lis- 
tened. "  Did  you  not  hear  something,  Brother 
Bernard  ?*"  demanded  he  in  a  low  voice.  "  Did 
you  not  hear  a  noise  ?  Cursed  be  it  upon  the 
earth  !   and  —  God  forgive  me  — " 

"  I  heard  the  roaring  of  the  wind,  and  the 
creaking  of  the  wood,  but  nothing  else,""  re- 
plied the  Hermit  calmly.  "  But  what  wert 
thou  about  to  say,  Father  Bishop  ?  If  I  have 
taken  thee  up  wrongly,  I  am  ready  to  acknow- 
ledge my  folly.  All  men  are  but  as  fools,  and 
I  not  amongst  the  least.  If  I  have  wronged 
the  Canon  of  St.  Berthe^s,  I  am  ready  to  ac- 
knowledge the  fault.  All  men  are  sinners,  and 
I  not  amongst  the  least.  But  how  have  I  been 
mistaken  at  present  ?'* 

"Why,  altogether!""  replied  the  Prelate,  after 
having  re-assured  himself  by  listening  several 


102  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

moments  without  hearing  any  farther  sound, — 
"  altogether.  Brother  Bernard.  The  Canon  of 
St.  Berthe's  aims  at  nothing  you  have  men- 
tioned. No  one  knows  better  than  he  the 
Queen's  mind,  as  he  is  her  confessor ;  and  he 
sees  well,  that  till  the  King  shows  some  sign 
of  willingness  to  part  with  her,  she  will  remain 
fixed  to  him,  as  if  she  were  part  of  himself: 
but  he  knows  too,  that  if  Philip  does  but  evince 
the  least  coldness  —  the  least  slackening  of  the 
bonds  that  bind  him  to  her,  she  will  think  he 
wearies  of  his  constancy,  or  fears  the  conse- 
quences of  his  opposition  to  the  Holy  Church ; 
and  will  herself  demand  to  quit  him.  His 
scheme  therefore  is,  to  let  the  King  grow 
jealous  of  the  Count  d'Auvergne  to  such  a 
point,  as  to  show  some  chilliness  to  the  Queen. 
Agnes  herself  will  think  that  he  repents  of 
his  opposition  to  our  blessed  Father  the  Pope, 
and  will  propose  to  depart.  Philip's  jealousy 
wiU  prevent  him  from  saying  nay  ;  and  the 
reverend  Canon  himself,  as  her  confessor,  will 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  103 

conduct  her  with  a  sufficient  escort  to  the  court 
of  I  stria ;  where,  please  God !  he  may  be  re- 
warded as  he  deserves,  for  the  signal  service  he 
renders  France !" 

"  Hoo  !  hoo  !  hoo  !"  cried  a  voice  from 
without ;  which  sounded  through  the  unglazed 
window,  as  if  it  was  in  the  very  hut. 

"  Miserere  mei,  Domine,  secundum  multitu- 
dinem  miserationum  tuarum  V*  exclaimed  the 
Bishop ;  the  rosy  hue  of  his  cheek,  which  had 
returned,  in  the  security  of  the  hermit'^s  cell,  to 
much  the  colour  of  the  field  pimpernel,  now 
fading  away  to  the  hue  of  the  same  flower  in 
an  ancient  herbal. 

"  'Tis  but  an  owl ! — 'tis  but  an  owl !"  cried 
the  Hermit ;  and,  fixing  his  eyes  on  the  ground, 
he  meditated  deeply  for  several  minutes,  regard- 
less of  the  stiD  unsubdued  terror  of  the  Bishop, 
who,  drawing  a  chaplet  from  beneath  his  robe, 
filled  up  the  pause  with  paters  and  aves, 
strangely  mixed  with  various  very  ungodly 
curses    from    the    never-forgotten     anathema. 


104  PHILIP  AUGUSTUS. 

which  in  his  fright,  like  prisoners  in  a  popular 
tumult,  rushed  forth  against  his  will,  the  mo- 
ment fear  unbarred  the  door  of  his  lips. 

"  It  is  a  cruel  scheme  !"  said  the  Hermit  at 
length,  "  and  the  man  who  framed  it  is  a  cruel 
man ;  who,  for  his  own  base  ambition  of  gain- 
ing bishoprics  in  Germany  and  credit  at  Rome, 
scruples  not  to  tear  asunder  the  dearest  ties  of 
the  heart — but  for  you  or  me.  Father  Bishop," 
he  added,  turning  more  immediately  to  the 
Prelate,  "  for  you  and  me,  who  have  no  other 
interest  in  this  thing,  than  the  general  welfare 
of  our  country,  to  prevent  civil  war  and  general 
rebellion  of  the  King'^s  vassals,  which  will  in- 
evitably ensue  if  the  interdict  lasts,  especially 
while  he  bears  so  hard  a  hand  upon  them, — 
for  us,  I  say,  it  is  to  consider  whether  by  the 
sorrow  inflicted  in  this  instance,  infinite,  infinite 
misery  may  not  be  spared  through  the  whole 
nation.  If  you  come  then.  Father  Bishop,  to 
ask  me  my  opinion,  I  think  the  scheme  which 
this  Canon  of  St.  Berthe's  proposed  may  be 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  105 

made  use  of — as  an  evil  indeed — but  as  the 
least,  infinitely  the  least,  of  two  great  ones. 
I  think,  then,  that  it  may  conscientiously  be 
made  use  of;  but,  at  the  same  time,  I  think  the 
worse  of  the  man  that  framed  it — ay  !  and  he 
knew  I  should  think  the  worse  of  him  !" 

"  Why,  indeed,  and  in  truth,  I  believe  he 
did,"  answered  the  Bishop,  who  had  somewhat 
recovered  his  composure  by  the  non-repetition 
of  the  sounds. —  "  I  believe  he  did,  for  he 
mightily  opposed  my  consulting  you  on  the 
matter ;  saying  that  —  though  all  the  world 
knows.  Brother  Bernard,  you  are  a  wise  man, 
and  a  holy  one  too;  for,  indeed,  none  but  a  holy 
man  dare  inhabit  such  a  wild  place,  amidst  all 
sorts  of  evil  spirits — cursed  be  they  above  the 
earth  and  under  the  earth  ! — but  saying — as  I 
was  going  to  observe — that  if  I  were  seen  coming 
here,  people  would  think  I  knew  not  how  to 
govern  my  own  diocese ;  but  must  needs  have 
your  help.  So  I  came  here  at  night,  God  for- 
give me  and  protect  me  !  for,  if  ever  the  sin  of 
F  5 


106  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

pride  and  false  shame  was  punished,  and  re- 
pented of  with  fear  and  trembling,  it  has  been 
this  night." 

So  frank  a  confession  changed  the  cynical 
smile  that  was  gathering  round  the  anchorite's 
lips,  into  one  of  a  blander  character.  "  Your 
coming  in  the  day,  good  Father  Bishop,"  re- 
plied he,  "  would  have  honoured  me,  without 
disgracing  you.  The  world  would  but  have 
said,  that  the  Holy  Bishop  of  Paris  visited  the 
poor  Hermit  of  Vincennes,  to  consult  with  him 
for  the  people's  good. — But  let  us  to  the  ques- 
tion. If  you  will  follow  my  counsel,  good 
Father,  you  will  lay  this  scheme  before  that  ho- 
noured and  noble  Knight,  and  Reverend  Bishop, 
Guerin ;  for,  believe  me,  it  will  be  necessary  to 
keep  a  careful  guard  over  Philip  ;  and  to  watch 
him  well,  lest,  his  passions  being  raised  to  a 
dangerous  degree,  it  become  necessary  to  tell 
him  suddenly  the  whole  truth.  I  am  absent 
from  him.  You  are  busied  with  the  cares  of 
your   flock;    and  the   Canon   of  St.    Berthe's 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  107 

must  not  be  trusted.  But  Guerin  is  always 
near  him;  and,  with  your  holy  zeal  and  his 
prudent  watching,  this  scheme,  though  it  may 
tear  the  heart  of  the  King  and  of  the  fair,  unfor- 
tunate girl,  Agnes  his  wife,  may  also  save  blood- 
shed, rebellion,  and  civil  war,  and  raise  the  in- 
terdict from  this  ill-fated  kingdom." 

A  loud  scream,  like  that  of  some  ravenous 
bird,  but  prolonged  so  that  it  seemed  as  if  no 
mortal  breath  could  have  given  it  utterance, 
thrilled  through  the  air  as  the  Hermit  spoke, 
and  vibrated  round  and  round  the  hut.  The 
Bishop  sank  on  his  knees,  and  his  little  guide 
pushed  open  the  door  and  ran  in.  "  I  dare 
stay  out  there  no  longer  !""  cried  the  boy  : 
"  there  is  something  in  the  tree ! — there  is 
something  in  the  tree  f 

"  Where  ?"  cried  the  Hermit,  striding  to- 
wards the  door,  his  worn  and  emaciated  figure 
erecting  itself,  and  seeming  to  swell  out  with 
new-born  energy.  "  Where  is  this  sight  ? 
Were  it  the   Prince   of  Evil  himself,   I  defy 


108  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

him  !"— and  with  a  firm  step,  he  advanced  into 
the  moonlight,  between  the  threshold  of  the 
hut  and  the  ancient  tomb,  casting  his  eyes 
up  into  the  shattered  oak,  whose  remaining 
branches  stretched  wide  and  strong  over  the 
path. 

To  his  surprise,  however,  he  beheld  seated 
on  one  of  the  large  boughs,  in  the  attitude  of 
an  ape,  a  dark  figure,  like  that  of  a  man  ;  who 
no  sooner  cast  his  eyes  on  the  Hermit,  than  he 
began  to  pour  forth  more  strange  and  detest- 
able sounds,  than  ever  were  uttered  by  a 
human  tongue,  moving  backwards  along  the 
branches  at  the  same  time  with  superhuman 
agility. 

"  Avoid  thee,  Satan  !  In  the  Name  of  Jesus 
thy  Conqueror  !  avoid  thee  V  cried  the  Her- 
mit, holding  up  the  crucifix  attached  to  his 
rosary. 

''  Ha,  ha  !  oh  rare  !  The  interdict,  the  in- 
terdict !""  shouted  the  vision,  gliding  along 
amongst  the  branches.     "  Oh  rare  !  oh  rare  !"" 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  109 

And  then  burst  forth  a  wild  scream  of  unna- 
tural laughter,  which  for  a  moment  rang  round 
and  round,  as  if  echoed  by  a  thousand  voices  ; 
then  died  away  fainter  and  fainter,  and  at 
last  was  lost  entirely ;  while  the  dark  figure, 
from  which  it  seemed  to  proceed,  disappeared 
amidst  the  gloom  of  the  thick  boughs  and 
leaves. 

"  Rise,  rise.  Father  Bishop  !"  cried  the  Her- 
mit, entering  the  hut.  **  The  Fiend  is  gone ; 
and  verily  his  coming,  where  he  has  never 
dared  to  come  before,  seemed  to  show  that  he 
is  fearful  of  your  design,  and  would  fain 
scare  us  from  endeavouring  to  raise  the  inter- 
dict : — rise,  good  Father,  I  say,  and  be  not 
frightened  from  your  endeavour  !"  So  saying, 
the  Hermit  stooped  and  aided  his  reverend 
visitor ;  whom  at  his  return  he  had  found, 
stretched  flat  on  his  face,  at  the  foot  of  the 
cross,  before  which  the  anchorite's  lamp  was 
burning. 

"  Now,  Jesu  preserve  us  !  this  is  very  dread- 


110  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

ful,  Brother  Bernard !"  cried  the  poor  Bishop, 
his  teeth  chattering  in  his  head.  "  How  you 
can  endure  it,  and  go  on  living  here,  exposed 
to  such  attacks,  I  know  not;  but  I  do  know 
that  one  week  of  such  residence  would  wear  all 
the  flesh  off  my  bones."" 

The  Hermit  glanced  his  eye,  with  somewhat 
of  a  cold  smile,  from  the  round,  well-covered 
limbs  of  the  Prelate,  to  his  own  meagre  and 
sinewy  form.  He  made  not,  however,  the 
comment  that  sprang  to  his  lips,  but  simply 
replied,  "  I  am  not  often  subject  to  such  visi- 
tations, and,  as  you  see,  the  enemy  flies  from 
me  when  I  appear."" 

"  But,  for  all  that,"  answered  the  Bishop, 
"  I  tell  thee,  good  Brother  Bernard,  I  dare  as 
much  go  home  through  that  forest  alone  with 
this  urchin,  as  I  dare  jump  off*  the  tower  of 
the  Louvre !"" 

"  Fear  not :  I  will  go  with  thee,"  replied 
the  Anchorite.  "  The  boy,  too,  has  a  torch,  I 
see.     The  night  is  now  clear,    and   the  wind 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  Ill 

somewhat  gone  down,  so  that  the  way  will  be 
soon  trodden." 

Company  of  any  kind,  under  such  circum- 
stances, would  have  been  received  as  a  blessing 
by  the  good  Bishop  ;  but  that  of  so  holy  a  man 
as  the  Hermit  was  reputed  to  be,  was  doubly  a 
security.  Clinging  to  him,  therefore,  somewhat 
closer  than  bespoke  much  valour,  the  Prelate 
suffered  himself  to  be  led  out  into  the  forest ; 
while  the  boy,  with  his  torch  now  lighted  again, 
accompanied  them,  a  little  indeed  in  advance, 
but  not  sufficiently  so  as  to  prevent  him  also 
from  holding  tight  by  the  Anchorite^s  frock. 

Thus,  then,  they  proceeded  through  the  wind- 
ing paths  of  the  wood,  now  in  light,  and  now 
in  shade,  till  the  dark  roofs  of  the  village  near 
Vincennes,  sleeping  quietly  in  the  moonshine, 
met  once  more  the  delighted  eyes  of  the  Bishop 
of  Paris.  Here  the  Anchorite  bade  God  speed 
him,  and,  turning  his  steps  back  again,  took 
the  way  to  his  hut. 

Did  we  say  that  the  Hermit,  Bernard,  did 


112  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

not,  every  now  and  then,  give  a  glance  to  the 
wood  on  either  side  as  he  passed,  or  that  he 
did  not  hold  his  crucifix  in  his  hand,  and,  from 
time  to  time,  murmur  a  prayer  to  Heaven  or 
his  guardian  Angel,  we  should  say  what  was 
false;  but  still  he  walked  on  with  a  firm  step, 
and  a  far  more  erect  carriage  than  usual,  pre- 
pared to  encounter  the  enemy  of  mankind, 
should  he  appear  in  bodily  shape,  with  all  the 
courage  of  a  Christian  and  the  zeal  of  an 
enthusiast. 

When  he  had  reached  his  hut,  however, 
and  fastened  the  door,  he  cast  himself  on  his 
knees  before  the  cross,  and,  folding  his  arms 
devoutly  on  his  bosom,  he  exclaimed :  — "  O, 
blessed  Saviour !  pardon  if  I  have  sinned  in 
the  counsel  I  have  this  night  given.  Let  not 
weakness  of  understanding  be  attributed  to 
me  for  wickedness  of  heart ;  but,  as  thou  seest 
that  my  whole  desire  is  to  serve  Thee,  and  do 
good  unto  my  fellow-christians,  grant,  O  Lord ! 
pardon  and  remittance  unto  the  faults  of  my 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  113 

judgment!  Nevertheless,  if  my  counsel  be 
evil,  and  thou  hast  permitted  thy  conquered 
enemy  to  show  himself  unto  me  visibly,  as  a 
sign  of  thy  wrath,  let  me  beseech  thee,  Lord  ! 
to  turn  that  counsel  aside  that  it  have  no  effect, 
and  that  the  sorrow  of  my  brethren  lay  not 
heavy  on  my  head  !'' 

To  this  extempore  prayer  the  good  Hermit 
added  one  or  two  from  the  regular  ritual  of  the 
Church;  and  then,  casting  himself  on  his  bed 
of  moss,  with  a  calmed  mind,  he  fell  into  a 
profound  sleep. 

In  the  mean  while,  day  broke  upon  the  glades 
of  the  forest ;  and,  at  about  the  distance  of  a 
mile  from  the  dwelling  of  the  Hermit,  dropped 
down  from  one  of  the  old  oaks,  with  the  first 
ray  of  the  sun,  no  less  a  person  than  our  friend 
Gallon  the  fool. 

*'  Ha,  ha  !"  cried  he,  "  Ha,  ha,  haw  !  My 
Lord  ordered  me  to  be  shut  out,  if  I  came  not 
home  by  dusk ;  and  now,  by  my  shutting  out 
I  have  heard  a  secret  he  would  give  his  ears  to 


114  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

hear. — Ha,  haw  !  Ha,  haw  !  — I  Ve  ninety-nine 
minds  not  to  tell  him — but  it  wants  the  hun- 
dredth. So  I  will  tell  him.  —  Then  he'll  break 
their  plot,  or  give  news  of  it  to  the  King 
and  the  Auvergne ; — and  then,  they  '11  all  be 
hanged  up  like  acorns. — Haw,  haw !  and  we 
shall  keep  the  sweet  interdict  —  the  dear  inter- 
dict —  the  beloved  interdict.  —  I  saw  five  dead 
men  lying  unburied  in  the  convent  field. — Haw, 
haw,  haw  !  Haw,  haw  !  I  love  the  interdict  — 
I  do  !  'Tis  like  my  nose.  It  mars  the  face  of 
the  country,  which  otherwise  were  a  fair  face.— 
Ha,  haw  !  I  love  interdicts.  My  nose  is  my 
interdict.  —  Haw,  haw,  haw  !  But  I  must  find 
other  means  to  spite  the  De  Coucy,  for  shut- 
ting me  out !  I  spited  him  finely,  by  sending 
down  the  old  fool  Julian  into  the  glade,  where 
he  was  cajoling  his  daughter ! — Haw,  haw,  haw  ! 
Ha,  haw  !"  So  saying,  he  bounded  forward, 
and  ran  as  hard  as  he  could  towards  the  dis- 
tant city. 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  115 


CHAPTER  V. 

Let  us  suppose  a  brief  lapse  of  time  and  a 
slight  change  of  scene.  'Twas  the  month  of 
September;  and  though  the  mellow  hand  of 
autumn  had  already  spread  a  rich  golden  tinge 
over  field  and  wood,  yet  not  a  particle  of  sum- 
mer's sparkling  brilliancy  seemed  gone  from 
the  clear  blue  sky.  'Twas  in  the  bright  land, 
too,  of  merry  Touraine,  where  migratory  sum- 
mer seems  to  linger  longer  than  any  where  else; 
and,  though  the  sickle  had  done  its  work,  and 
the  brown  plains  told  that  the  year's  prime  was 
passed,  yet  there  was  a  smile  on  the  aspect  of 
the  land,  as  if  it  would  fain  have  promised  that 
the  sweet  days  of  the  earth's  life  would  be  ther^ 
immortal. 


116  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

Over  one  of  the  wide  open  fields  of  that 
country,  swelling  gently  with  a  soft  undulating 
slope,  and  bordered,  here  and  there,  with  low 
scattered  woods,  were  seen  to  ride  a  gay  party 
of  horsemen,  but  few  in  number  indeed,  but 
with  their  arms  glittering  in  the  morning  sun, 
theirplumes  waving  in  the  breeze,  and,  in  short, 
with  all  "  the  pomp  and  circumstance  of  war." 

In  faith,  it  was  as  fair  a  sight  to  see  as  the 
world  can  give — a  party  of  the  chivalry  of  that 
age.  For  them,  were  all  the  richest  habiliments 
reserved  by  law.  Robes  of  scarlet,  ornaments 
of  gold,  fine  furs,  and  finer  stuffs,  were  all  theirs 
by  right ;  and  with  their  banners,  and  pennons, 
and  their  polished  armour,  their  embroidered 
coats  of  arms,  and  their  decorated  horses,  they 
formed  a  moving  mass  of  animated  splendour, 
such  as  the  present  day  cannot  afford  to  show. 

The  group  we  speak  of  at  present,  wanted 
nothing  that  chivalry  could  display.  At  its 
head  rode  a  fair  youth,  just  in  man''s  opening 
day ;  his  eye  sparkling,  his  cheek  glowing,  his 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  117 

lip  smiling  with  the  bursting  happiness  of  his 
heart,  at  finding  himself  freed  from  restraint. 
Lord  of  himself,  and  entering  on  the  brilliant 
career  of  arms,  supported  by  knights,  by 
nobles,  and  by  kings,  to  strive  for — not  the 
ordinary  stake  of  ordinary  men — but  for  crowns, 
and  thrones,  and  kingdoms. 

Arthur  Plantagenet  wore  his  helmet  still; 
as  if  the  new  weight  of  honourable  armour  was ' 
more  a  delight  than  a  burthen  to  him  ;  but  the 
visor  being  open,  his  face  was  clearly  exposed, 
and  spoke  nothing  but  hope  and  animation. 
His  arms  were  all  inlaid  with  gold,  and  over 
his  shoulders  he  wore  the  superb  surcoat  of 
arms,  which  had  been  worked  for  him  by  the 
fair  hands  of  Agnes  de  Meranie. 

On  the  Prince's  right-hand  rode  Guy  de 
Coucy,  with  his  head  still  unarmed ;  and  mere- 
ly covered  by  a  green  velvet  bonnet,  with  a 
jewel,  and  a  plume  of  the  feathers  of  the 
white  egret,  which  had  been  bestowed  upon 
him  by  the  King  on  his  joining  the  expedition 


118  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

at  Paris.  Neither  did  he  ride  his  battle-horse 
— which,  as  when  we  first  saw  him,  was  led  be- 
hind him  by  a  squire — but  was  mounted  on  one 
of  the  Arabian  coursers  which  he  had  brought 
with  him  from  the  Holy  Land.  He  had,  how- 
ever, his  tremendous  long  sword  by  his  side, 
the  tip  descending  to  his  heel,  and  the  hilt 
coming  up  nearly  to  his  shoulder ;  and,  though 
at  the  bow  of  his  war-saddle,  on  the  other 
horse,  hung  his  heavy  battle-axe  and  mace,  a 
lighter  axe  swung  by  his  side.  His  gauntlets 
were  on,  his  squires  were  close  behind  him;  and 
by  various  other  signs  of  the  same  kind,  it  might 
be  inferred  that  the  road  he  was  now  travelling 
was  more  likely  to  be  hostilely  interrupted,  than 
that  over  which  he  had  passed  in  Auvergne. 

On  Arthur's  left-hand  appeared  in  complete 
arms  the  famous  warrior  and  troubadour, 
whose  songs  and  whose  deeds  have  descended 
honourably  even  to  our  days, — Savary  de  Mau- 
I^on.  As,  in  the  case  of  De  Coucy,  his  casque 
was  borne  behind  him  ;  but,  in  other  respects, 
he  was  armed  cap  a  pie. 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  119 

Of  this  knight  one  thing  must  be  remarked, 
which,  though  it  might  seem  strange,  was  no 
less  true,  and  showed  the  madness  of  that  age 
for  song.  Between  himself  and  the  squires 
who  bore  his  casque  and  led  his  battle-horse, 
rode  a  tiny,  beautiful  boy,  mounted  on  a  small 
fleet  Limousin  jennet,  and  habited  with  all  the 
extravagant  finery  which  could  be  devised.  In 
his  hand,  instead  of  shield,  or  lance,  or  imple- 
ment of  bloody  warfare,  he  bore  a  small  sort  of 
harp,  exactly  of  the  shape  of  those  with  which 
the  sculptors  of  that  period  have  represented 
King  David,  as  well  as  sundry  angels,  in  the  rich 
tympanums  of  many  of  the  gothic  church-door- 
ways in  France.  This  instrument,  however, 
was  not  fully  displayed  on  the  journey,  being 
covered  with  a  housse,  or  veil  of  silver  gauze, 
from  which,  such  coverings  often  being  applied 
to  shields  of  arms,  any  one  passing  by  might 
have  mistaken  it  for  some  buckler  of  a  new  and 
strange  form. 

Behind  this  first  group,  who  were  followed 
immediatelv  by  their  squires,  came  at  a  little 


120  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

distance  a  confused  body  of  knights  of  lesser 
fame ;  in  general,  vassals  of  Savary  de  Mauleon, 
or  of  his  friends  ;  or  others  who,  from  disgust 
towards  King  John,  had  come  over  to  the  increas- 
ing party  of  his  nephew.  These  were  all  well 
armed  and  equipped  ;  and,  though  riding  for 
the  time  in  a  scattered  and  irregular  manner,  it 
wanted  but  a  word  from  their  chiefs,  to  bring 
them  into  line,  or  hedge,  as  it  was  called, 
when,  with  their  long  lances,  heavy  armed 
horses,  and  impenetrable  persons,  they  would 
have  offered  a  formidable  barrier  against  any 
attack. 

A  group  of  servants  of  arms  followed  these 
knights ;  and  behind  these  again,  with  far  more 
show  of  discipline,  and  covered  with  bright, 
new  armour,  came  two  hundred  Braban9ois, 
with  their  old  captain,  Jodelle,  at  their  head. 
Their  horses  were  unarmed,  except  by  an  iron 
poitral,  to  resist  the  blow  of  a  lance  or  sword 
on  the  first  assault.  The  riders  also  were  but 
lightly  harnessed,  with  cuirass,  steel  cap,   and 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  121 

buckler ;  but,  being  intended  principally  to  act 
either  as  horse-archers  themselves,  or  against 
bodies  of  foot,  they  often  proved  the  most  ser- 
viceable troops  in  the  army. 

At  the  head  of  their  line  rode  Hugo  de  Barre, 
bearing  De  Coucy's  banner ;  while,  armed  some- 
thing like  a  Braban^ois,  but  more  heavily,  with 
the  place  of  his  favourite  mare  supplied  by  a 
strong  black  horse,  Gallon  the  Fool  rode  along 
the  ranks,  keeping  the  greater  part  of  the  sol- 
diers in  continual  merriment.  There  were,  it 
is  true,  some  ten  or  twelve  of  them  who  knit 
their  brows  from  under  their  iron  caps  at  the 
jongleur  as  he  passed  ;  but  the  generality  of 
the  Braban^ois  laughed  at  his  jest,  or  gave  it 
him  back  again  ;  and,  indeed,  no  one  seemed 
more  amused,  or  in  better  harmony  with  the 
mad  juggler,  than  the  captain  Jodelle  himself. 

The  whole  party  might  consist  of  about  five 
hundred  men  ;  and  they  moved  on  slowly,  as  if 
not  very  certain  whether  they  might  not  be 
near  some  unseen  enemy.     The  plain  on  which 

VOL.    II.  G 


122  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

we  have  said  they  were,  was  unbroken  by  any 
thing  in  the  shape  of  a  hedge,  and  sufficiently 
flat  to  give  a  view  over  its  whole  surface  ;  but, 
at  the  same  time,  the  low  woods  that  bordered 
it  here  and  there  might  have  concealed  many 
thousand  men,  and  the  very  evenness  of  the 
country  prevented  any  view  of  what  was  beyond. 
"  Straight  before  you,  beau  Sire  !"  said  Sava- 
ry  de  Mauleon,  pointing  forward  with  his  band. 
"  At  the  distance  of  three  hours'  march,  lies 
the  famous  city  of  Tours ;  and  even  now,  if  you 
look  beyond  that  wood,  you  will  catch  a  faint 
glance  of  the  church  of  the  blessed  St.  Martin. 
See  you  not  a  dark  grey  mass  against  the  sky, 
squarer  and  more  stifi*  in  form  than  any  of  the 
trees  r' 

"  I  do,  I  do  !— And  is  that  Tours?"  cried 
Arthur,  each  fresh  object  wakening  in  his  heart 
that  unaccountable  delight  with  which  youth 
thrills  towards  novelty — that  dear  brightness  of 
the  mind,  which,  in  our  young  days,  reflects  all 
things  presented  to  it,  with  a  thousand  splen- 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  123 

did  dazzling  rays  not  their  own  ;  but,  alas  ! 
which  too  soon  gets  dimmed  and  dull,  in  the 
vile  chafing  and  rubbing  of  the  world.—"  Is 
that  Tours  ?''''  and  his  fancy  instantly  conjured 
up,  and  combined  with  the  image  of  the  distant 
city,  a  bright  whirl  of  vague  and  pleasant  ex- 
pectations which,  like  a  child's  top,  kept  diz- 
zily spinning  before  his  eyes,  based  on  an  in- 
visible point,  and  ready  to  fall  on  a  touch. 

"  That  is  Tours,  beau  Sire,''  replied  the 
Knight ;  "  and  I  doubt  not  that  there,  what  with 
all  my  fair  countrymen  of  Anjou  and  Poitou, 
who  have  already  promised  their  presence,  and 
others  who  may  have  come  without  their  pro- 
mise, you  will  find  Knights  enough  for  you  to 
undertake  at  once  some  bold  enterprize." 

Arthur  looked  to  De  Coucy,  under  whose 
tutelage  as  a  warrior,  Philip  Augustus  had  in 
some  degree  placed  the  inexperienced  Prince. 
"  Far  be  it  from  me,"  said  the  Knight,  "  to  op- 
pose any  bold  measure  that  has  the  probability 
of  success  along  with  it ;  but,  as  a  general  princi- 
g2 


124  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

pie,  I  think  that  in  a  war  which  is  likely  to  be 
of  long  duration,  when  we  expect  the  speedy 
arrival  of  strong  reinforcements,  and  where  no- 
thing is  to  be  lost  by  some  delay,  it  is  wise  to 
pause,  so  as  to  strike  the  first  strokes  with  cer- 
tainty of  success  ;  especially  where  the  Prince's 
person  may  be  put  in  danger  by  any  rash  at- 
tempt." 

"  By  the  blessed  St.  Martin !"  cried  Savary 
de  Mauleon,  "  I  thought  not  to  hear  the  Sire 
de  Coucy  recommend  timid  delay.  Fame  has, 
as  usual,  belied  him,  when  she  spoke  of  his 
courage  as  somewhat  rash. 

De  Coucy  had,  indeed,  spoken  rather  in  op- 
position to  the  general  character  of  his  own 
mind ;  but  he  felt  that  there  was  a  degree  of 
responsibility  attached  to  his  situation,  which 
required  the  greatest  caution,  to  guard  against 
the  natural  daring  of  his  disposition.  He  main- 
tained, therefore,  the  same  coolness  in  reply  to 
the  Poitevin  Knight,  although  it  cost  him  some 
effort  to  repress   the   same   spirit   manifesting 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  125 

itself  in  his  language,  which  glowed  warm  on 
his  brow. 

"  Sir  Guillaume  Savary  de  Mauleon,"  replied 
he,  "  in  the  present  instance,  my  counsel  to 
Prince  Arthur  shall  be  to  attempt  nothing,  till 
he  has  such  forces  as  shall  render  those  first 
attempts  certain ;  and,  as  to  myself,  I  can  but 
say,  that  when  you  and  I  are  in  the  battle-field, 
my  banner  shall  go  as  far,  at  least,  as  yours 
into  the  midst  of  the  enemies." 

"  Not  a  step  farther  !"  said  Savary  de  Mau- 
leon  quickly — "  not  a  step  farther  !^' 

"  That  shall  be  as  God  pleases,"  answered 
De  Coucy  ;  "  but,  in  the  mean  time,  we  are 
disputing  about  wind.  Till  we  reach  Tours, 
we  cannot  at  all  tell  what  assistance  may  wait 
us  there.  If  there  be  sufficient  force  to  jus- 
tify us  in  proceeding  to  action,  I  will  by 
no  means  dissent ;  but,  if  there  be  but  few 
of  our  friends  arrived,  I  will  say,  that  man 
who  advises  the  Prince  to  attempt  any  thing 
yet,   may  be   as  brave   as   a  lion,   but   seeks 


126  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

to  serve  his    own   vanity  more    than    Arthur 
Plantagenet."' 

"  How  his  own  vanity,  Sir  ?"  demanded 
Savary  de  Mauleon,  ready  to  take  offence  on 
the  slightest  provocation. 

"  By  risking  his  Prince's  fortunes,"  replied 
De  Coucy,  "  rather  than  let  others  have  a 
share  in  the  harvest  of  glory  before  him.— Ho, 
there  V  he  continued,  turning  to  one  of  his 
squires,  who  instantly  rode  up. — "  Bid  Jo- 
delle  detach  a  score  of  his  lightest  men  round 
the  eastern  limb  of  that  wood,  and  bring  me 
word  v/hat  'tis  that  glittered  but  now  above 
the  trees. — Go  yourself  too,  and  use  your 
eyes." 

The  man  obeyed,  with  the  promptitude  of 
one  accustomed  to  serve  a  quick  and  impera- 
tive Lord  ;  and  the  little  manoeuvre  the  Knight 
had  commanded  was  performed  with  all  the 
precision  he  could  desire.  In  the  mean  while, 
he  resumed  the  conversation  with  Arthur  and 
Savary  de  Mauleon,  who — cooled  by  the  momen- 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  127 

tary  pause,  and  also  somewhat  soothed  by  some- 
thing flattering,  he  scarce  knew  what,  in  the  idea 
of  the  sort  of  avarice  of  glory  De  Coucy  had  at- 
tributed to  him  —  replied  to  the  young  Knight 
with  more  cordiality  than  he  had  at  first 
evinced.  In  a  very  few  minutes,  the  horsemen, 
who  had  been  detached,  returned  at  full  gallop. 
Their  report  was  somewhat  startling.  A  large 
body  of  horse,  they  said,  whose  spear-heads 
De  Coucy  had  seen  above  the  low  trees,  were 
skirting  slowly  round  the  wood  towards  them. 
Full  a  hundred  knights,  with  barbed  horses 
and  party  pennons,  had  been  seen.  There  ap- 
peared more  behind ;  and  the  whole  body,  with 
the  squires,  archers,  and  servants  of  arms, 
might  amount  to  fifteen  hundred.  No  banner, 
however,  was  displayed ;  but  one  of  the  Bra- 
ban9ois  declared,  that  he  knew  the  foremost 
to  be  King  John's  Norman  knights,  by  the 
fashion  of  their  hauberts,  and  the  pikes  on  their 
horses'  heads. 

"  Give  me  my  lance  and  casque  !""  cried  De 


128  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

Coucy.— "  Sir  Savary  de  Mauleon,  I  leave  the 
Prince  under  your  care,  while  I,  with  my 
Braban9ois  and  followers,  give  these  gentry 
the  meeting  at  the  corner  of  the  wood.  You 
would  not  be  mad  enough  in  this  business  to 
risk  the  Prince  with  four  hundred  men  and 
forty  knights,  against  one  hundred  knights 
and  fifteen  hundred  men  !" 

"  Surely  not,"  replied  Savary  de  Mauleon ; 
"  but  still  I  go  with  you  myself,  beau  Sire." 

"  No  !  as  you  are  a  Knight,"  cried  De  Coucy, 
grasping  his  hand,  ''  I  charge  you,  stay  with 
the  Prince,  cover  his  march  to  Tours ;  keep  all 
the  knights  with  you,  for  you  will  want  them 
all.  You  start  fair  with  the  enemy — the  dis- 
tance is  about  equal  to  the  city  ;  and  I  promise 
you,  that  if  they  pass  yon  turn  of  the  wood 
within  this  quarter  of  an  hour,  'tis  over  my 
dead  body — let  it  be  so,  Sir  Knight,  in  God's 
name !  The  honour  will  rest  with  him  who 
gets  the  Prince  safe  to  Tours.  Is  not  that 
enough  ?     You  have  the  post  of  honour." 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  129 

"  And  you  the  post  of  danger,"  said  Savary 
de  Mauleon,  shaking  his  head. 

"  Mind  not  you  that !"  cried  De  Coucy, 
whose  casque  was  by  this  time  fixed.  ''  If 
these  be  Normans,  there  will  be  danger  and 
honour  enough  too,  before  you  reach  Tours;" 
and  grasping  his  lance,  he  fell  back  to  the  band 
of  Braban9ois,  put  himself  at  their  head,  and 
galloped  at  full  speed  to  the  turning  of  the 
wood. 

Before  coming  in  sight  of  the  enemy,  how- 
ever, De  Coucy  paused,  and  advancing  so  far 
alone  as  to  gain  a  sight  of  them,  he  perceived 
that  their  numbers,  though  they  had  been 
somewhat  exaggerated,  were  still  too  great  to 
admit  the  chance  of  fighting  them  with  any 
hope  of  success.  His  object  therefore  was  to 
delay  them  on  their  march  as  long  as  he  could ; 
and  then  to  retreat  fighting,  so  as  to  cover  the 
Prince's  march  upon  Tours.  Accordingly  he 
commanded  the  Cotereaux  to  spread  out,  in 
such  a  manner  that  the  iron  of  their  spears 
G  5 


130  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

might  just  be  seen  protruding  from  the  wood, 
and  by  patting  his  horse's  neck,  and  touching 
him  Avith  the  spur,  he  made  him  utter  one  or 
two  loud  neighs,  for  the  purpose  of  calling 
the  attention  of  the  enemy,  which  the  sound 
of  their  galloping  thither  did  not  seem  to  have 
done. 

The  stratagem  had  its  effect:  the  whole  body 
of  horse,  who  were  approaching,  halted ;  and 
after  a  few  minutes'  consultation,  a  reconnoi- 
tring party  was  thrown  out,  who  approached 
in  front  of  De  Coucy's  party,  and  fell  back 
again  instantly  on  their  main  body.  "  Ground 
your  spears  !"*'  cried  De  Coucy ;  "  unsling  your 
bows ;  have  each  man  his  arrow^  on  the  string, 
and  the  string  to  his  ear,  and  give  them  such  a 
flight  as  shall  dizzy  them  whenever  they  come 
near." 

The  Braban9ois  obeyed :  each  man  rested  his 
spear,  which,  by  the  way,  was  distinguished  in 
many  respects  from  the  knight's  lance,  —  threw 
his  bridle  over  his  arm,  and  drew  his  bowstring 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  131 

to  his  ear ;  while  De  Coucy  advanced  a  few 
paces,  to  observe  the  motions  of  the  enemy. 
To  his  surprise,  however,  he  observed  half  a 
dozen  knights  ride  out,  while  the  rest  stood 
still;  and  in  a  moment  after  displaying  the 
banner  of  Hugues  de  Lusignan,  they  advanced 
at  full  speed,  crying  loudly,  "  Art  us  Anjou  ! 
Artus  Anjou!"" — the  rallying  cry  which  the 
Knights  of  Anjou  attached  to  the  party  of 
Arthur  had  adopted. 

"  Hold  !  hold  !"*'  cried  De  Coucy,  waving 
his  hand  to  his  archers.  "  Here  must  be  some 
mistake.  These  are  friends.  So,  indeed,  it 
proved  ;  and,  on  a  nearer  approach,  De  Coucy 
found  that  the  body  of  troops  which  had  caused 
the  alarm,  had  in  truth  come  forth  from  Tours, 
for  the  protection  of  Arthur,  whom  they  had 
long  known  to  be  approaching  with  but  a  small 
force;  while  King  John,  with  a  considerable 
army,  was  reported  to  be  ravaging  the  county 
of  Maine.  The  cause  of  the  mistake  also  was 
now  explained.     Some  knights  of  Normandy, 


132  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

either  moved  by  the  justice  of  Arthur's  claims, 
or  disgusted  with  the  weak  levity  and  coward- 
ly baseness  of  John,  had  crossed  the  country; 
and,  joining  the  troops  of  Hugues  le  Brun,  and 
Godefroy  de  Lusignan,  under  the  command  of 
Ruoal  d'lssoudun,  Count  d'Eu,  had  come  out 
to  give  the  sovereign  they  had  determined  to 
acknowledge,  welcome  and  protection. 

These  communications  were  much  sooner  made 
than  they  are  written ;  and  De  Coucy,  whose 
banner  had  been  seen  and  recognised  by  the  re- 
connoitring party,  was  received  by  the  assem- 
bled Knights,  with  no  small  marks  of  honour 
and  esteem.  His  troops  had  of  course  now  to 
make  a  retrograde  motion,  but  no  great  haste 
was  necessary  to  overtake  the  body  he  had  be- 
fore left ;  for  Savary  de  Mauleon  had  taken 
such  good  care  that  his  retreat  should  not 
appear  like  a  flight,  that  the  messenger  to  De 
Coucy  despatched  to  inform  him  of  the  change 
of  aspect  which  affairs  had  undergone,  reached 
the  small  body  of  Knights  who  had  remained 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  133 

with  Arthur,  before  they  had  proceeded  half  a 
mile. 

The  meeting  of  the  two  bands  was  a  joyous 
one  on  both  sides,  and  nothing  was  now  talked 
of  amongst  the  Knights  of  Anjou  and  Poitou 
but  proceeding  instantly  to  active  and  energetic 
operations  against  the  enemy.  De  Coucy  was 
silent,  well  knowing  that  a  council  must  be  held 
on  the  subject  after  their  arrival  at  Tours ;  and 
reserving  his  opinion  for  that  occasion,  though 
he  well  saw  that  his  single  voice  would  be 
drowned  amidst  the  many,  which  were  all  eager 
to  urge  a  course  that,  under  any  other  circum- 
stances, he  would  have  been  the  first  to  follow, 
but  which,  where  the  stake  was  a  kingdom,  and 
the  hazard  great,  he  did  not  feel  himself  justi- 
fied in  approving. 

While  things  were  thus  proceeding,  in  front 
of  the  army,  the  Brabangois,  who  now  occu- 
pied a  much  less  important  station  than  when 
they  formed,  as  it  were,  the  main  body  of  the 
Prince's  force,  followed  at  some  little  distance 


134  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

in  the  rear.  A  few  steps  in  advance  of  this 
troop  rode  Jodelle,  particularly  affecting  to 
have  no  private  communication  with  his  men ; 
but,  on  the  contrary,  sometimes  riding  up  to 
Hugo  de  Barre,  who  bore  De  Coucy's  standard 
on  the  right,  and  with  whom  he  had  become  a 
great  favourite;  and  sometimes  jesting  with 
Gallon  the  Fool,  whose  regard  he  strove  not  a 
little  to  cultivate,  though  it  was  not  less  diffi- 
cult to  ascertain  exactly  which  way  the  crack- 
ed juggler's  esteem  turned,  than  it  was  to  win 
his  affection  at  all,  which  was  no  easy  task. 

"  Ha,  ha !  Sire  Jodelle !"  cried  Gallon, 
coming  close  to  him,  as  they  began  to  move 
forward  towards  Tours  —  "  Haw,  haw  !  A 
goodly  body  of  prisoners  our  Lord  has  taken  to- 
day !""  and  he  pointed  to  the  band  of  Knights 
which  had  so  lately  joined  their  own.  "  And 
yet,"  added  Gallon,  bringing  his  two  eyes  to 
bear  with  a  sly  leer  upon  Jodelle's  face,  "  our 
Lord  does  not  often  make  prisoners.  He  con- 
tents himself  with  dashing  his  foemen's  brains 
out  with  his  battle-axe,  as  he  did  in  Auvergne." 


PHILIP  AUGUSTUS.  135 

Jodelle  grasped  his  sword,  and  muttered 
something  to  himself.  Gallon's  eyes,  however, 
were  like  the  orbs  in  an  orrery,  for  an  instant 
close  together,  and  then,  by  some  unapparent 
machinery,  thrown  far  apart;  and  before  Jo- 
delle could  determine  what  their  first  expression 
meant,  they  were  straggling  out  again  on  each 
side  of  the  head  in  which  they  were  placed, 
and  the  shrewd  meaning  leer  was  changed  at 
once  into  the  most  broad  senseless  vacancy. 

"  Oh  !  it  would  have  done  your  heart  good, 
Sire  Jodelle,"  continued  the  jongleur,  "  to  see 
how  he  hewed  their  noddles. —  Haw,  haw  !  Oh, 
rare  ! — But,  as  I  wa»  saying,"  continued  he,  in 
his  flighty,  rambling  way,  "  your's  must  be  a 
merry  trade,  and  a  thriving." 

"  Our's  is  no  trade,  Maitre  Gallon,"  replied 
Jodelle,  speaking  calmly,  to  conceal  no  very 
amicable  sensations  which  he  felt  towards  the 
jongleur  —  "  our's  is  no  trade ;  'tis  a  profes- 
sion,— the  noble  profession  of  arms." 

"No  trade!''  exclaimed  Gallon. — "Haw, 
haw  !     Haw,  haw  !     If  you  make  no  trade  of 


136  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

it,  with  such  merchandise  as  you  have,  you 
are  not  fit  to  hold  a  sow  by  the  ear,  or  soap 
a  cat's  tail.  Why  !  Do  you  not  buy  and 
sell  ?" 

"  Buy  and  sell !"  said  Jodelle,  pondering. 
"  Faith  !  I  am  heavy  this  morning.  What 
should  I  buy  or  sell,  either .?" 

"  Lord  now  !  Lord  now  !""  cried  Gallon,  hold- 
ing up  both  his  hands.     '*  To  think  that  there 
is  another  man  in  all  the  world  so  stupid  as  my 
master  and  myself! — What  should  you  buy  and 
sell.''     Why   what   better  merchandise   would 
you  desire  to  sell  to  King  John,"  he  added, 
making  his  horse  sidle  up  against  the  chief  of 
the  Braban9ois,  so  that  he  could  speak  without 
being  overheard  by  any  one  else, — "  what  better 
merchandise  would  you  desire  to  sell  to  King 
John,  than  that  fat  flock  of  sheep  before  you, 
with  the  young  ram,  and  his  golden  fleece,  at 
the  head  of  them  ;  —  and  what  would  you  de- 
sire better  to  buy,  than  white  English  silver, 
and  yellow  English  gold  .?^' 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  137 

Jodelle  looked  in  his  face,  to  see  if  he  could 
gather  any  thing  from  that ;  but  all  was  one 
flat,  dead  blank  ;  even  his  very  nose  was  still 
and  meaningless  —  one  might  as  well  have  ex- 
pected such  words  of  devilish  cunning  from  a 
stone  wall. 

"  But  my  oath — my  honour  !*"  cried  Jodelle, 
gazing  on  him  still. 

"  Your  oath  ! — Haw,  haw  !"  shouted  Gallon, 
convulsed  with  laughter,  —  '*  your  honour! — 
Haw,  haw !  haw,  haw !  haw,  haw !"  And  rolling 
about,  as  if  he  would  have  fallen  from  his  horse, 
he  galloped  on,  shouting,  and  roaring,  and 
laughing,  and  screaming,  till  there  was  not  a 
man  in  the  army  did  not  turn  his  head  to  look 
at  the  strange  being  who  dared  to  interrupt 
with  such  obstreperous  merriment  their  leader's 
conversation. 

De  Coucy  well  knew  the  sounds,  and  turned 
to  chide ;  but  Arthur,  who  had  been  before 
amused  with  Gallon's  humour,  called  him  to 
approach  for  the  purpose  of  jesting  with  him. 


138  PHILIP  AUGUSTUS. 

with  that  boyish  susceptibility  of  absurdities 
which  characterised  the  age. 

Gallon  was  as  much  at  his  ease  amongst 
princes  and  barons  as  amongst  peasants  and 
serving  men ;  and,  seeming  to  forget  all  that 
he  had  just  been  speaking  of,  he  dashed  off  into 
some  new  strain  of  eccentricity  better  suited  to 
his  auditors. 

Jodelle,  who,  trembling  for  the  result,  had 
so  far  forgot  himself  as  to  ride  on  to  listen, 
now  rendered  secure  by  the  juggler's  flighty 
change  of  topic,  dropped  back  into  the  rear, 
and  the  whole  cavalcade  moved  gently  on  to 
Tours.  • 

While  preparing  for  the  Prince'^s  banquet  in 
the  evening,  the  place  at  De  Coucy's  elbow  was 
filled  by  Gallon  the  Fool,  who,  somewhat  in  a 
more  sane  and  placable  humour  than  usual, 
amused  his  lord  with  various  tales  and  anec- 
dotes, neither  so  disjointed  nor  so  disfigured  as 
his  relations  usually  were.  The  last,  however, 
which  he  thought  fit  to  tell — what  he  had  over- 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  139 

heard  through  the  unglazed  window  of  the 
Hermit's  cell  on  the  night  before  the  party  of 
Arthur  quitted  Paris,  caused  De  Coucy  in- 
stantly to  write  a  few  words  to  the  Count 
d'Auvergne,  and  putting  it  in  the  hands  of  his 
page,  he  bade  him  ride  for  his  life,  and  deliver 
the  letter  wherever  he  should  find  the  Count, 
were  it  even  in  the  presence  of  the  King  him- 
self. The  fatigued  state  of  the  horses  prevented 
the  lad  from  setting  out  that  night,  but  by 
daylight  next  morning  he  was  in  the  saddle, 
and  away  upon  a  journey  which  we  taay  have 
cause  to  trace  more  particularly  hereafter. 


140  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 


CHAPTER  VI 

After  a  long  consultation  with  De  Coucy, 
the  morning  following  their  arrival  at  Touis, 
Arthur  Plantagenet  proceeded  to  hold  his  first 
regular  council  of  war.  Endowed  with  a  thou- 
sand graces  of  person  and  of  mind,  Arthur  had 
still  that  youthful  indecision  of  character,  that 
facility  of  yielding,  which  leads  the  lad  so 
often  to  do  what  the  man  afterwards  bitterly 
repents  of. 

Arthur  entered  the  council  room  of  the 
Bishop's  palace  at  Tours,  fully  determined  to 
adhere  to  the  more  prudent  plan  of  waiting  for 
the  large  reinforcements  he  expected.  He  took 
his  seat  with  the  proud  dignity  of  a  Plantage- 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  141 

net ;  and  though  his  youthful  countenance  was 
in  feature  and  in  complexion  almost  feminine, 
and  his  brows  were  only  ornamented  with  the 
ducal  coronet  of  Brittany,  still,  in  port  and 
expression,  he  was  every  inch  a  king.  There 
was  a  dead  silence  amongst  the  Knights  for  a 
moment  or  two  after  he  had  entered,  while 
Arthur  spoke  a  few  words  to  the  Bishop  of 
Tours,  who  stood  on  the  right-hand  of  the 
large  throne  or  chair,  in  which  he  was  seated. 
The  Prince  then  turned  towards  the  council ; 
and,  with  somewhat  of  a  heightened  colour, 
but  with  a  clear  tone  and  unembarrassed  man- 
ner, he  spoke. 

"  Illustrious  Lords,"  he  said,  "  whose  valour 
and  wisdom  have  gained  Poitou  and  Anjou  a 
name  with  the  whole  world ;  as  your  inferior, 
both  in  age  and  reason,  in  warlike  experience 
and  in  prudent  sagacity,  I  come  to  you  for 
advice  and  counsel,  how  to  carry  forward  the 
great  enterprise  I  have  undertaken.  We  are 
here,   not   much  above  an   hundred    knights; 


142  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

and  our  whole  forces  do  not  amount  to  two 
thousand  men  ;  while  John,  my  usurping  uncle, 
is  within  a  few  days'  march,  with  ten  times  our 
number  of  men,  and  full  two  thousand  valiant 
and  renowned  knights.  To  balance  this  dispa- 
rity, however,  King  Philip,  my  noble  and  boun- 
tiful God-father  in  arms,  has  given  me,  for 
my  auxiliaries  and  allies,  Hervey  de  Donzy, 
Count  de  Nevers,  surnamed  the  Blunt,  the 
valiant  Hugues  de  Dampierre,  with  all  the 
Knights  of  Berri,  and  Imbert  Baron  de  Beau- 
jeur,  with  many  a  noble  baron  from  the  other 
side  of  the  Loire.  These  knights  arrive  to-day 
at  Orleans,  and  in  three  days  will  be  here. 
At  the  same  time,  my  Duchy  of  Brittany,  so 
faithful  to  me  in  all  times,  sends  me  five  hun- 
dred valiant  knights,  and  four  thousand  men-at- 
arms,  who  to-morrow  at  the  latest  will  be  at 
Nantes.  It  seems  to  me,  therefore,  the  wisest 
plan  we  can  pursue — if  you,  whose  wisdom  and 
experience  are  greater  than  mine,  do  not  think 
otherwise — to  remain  here  at  least  four  days. 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  143 

Often,  a  short  delay  produces  the  greatest 
benefit ;  and  a  wise  man  of  antiquity  has  said, 
that  it  is  not  the  evils  which  happen  that  we 
should  struggle  to  avoid,  but  those  that  may 
happen.  Let  us  also  remember,  that — though, 
Heaven  knows  !  no  one,  or  old  or  young,  shall 
in  open  warfare  more  expose  their  person  than 
I  will  do ;  or  less  cares  for  life  than  I  do,  if  it 
be  not  life  with  honour ; — but  still  let  us  re- 
member, that  it  is  my  person  alone  my  uncle 
seeks,  because  I  demand  my  kingdom,  and  the 
freedom  of  my  imprisoned  sister.*  You  all 
know  his  cruelty,  and  I  call  Heaven  to  witness, 
that  I  would  rather,  now,  each  man  here  should 
sheathe  his  dagger  in  my  body,  than  suffer  me 
to  fall  into  the  hands  of  my  bloody  and  unna- 
tural relation. 

By  letters  received  last  night  from  the  good 
King  Philip,  I  am  informed  that  John  has  just 

*  Eleanor  Plantagenet,  who  was  detained  till  her  death, 
to  cut  off  all  change  of  subsequent  heirs  in  the  line  of 
Geoffrey  Plantagenet,  John's  elder  brother. 


144  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

seized  upon  the  citadel  of  Dol,  the  garrison  of 
which  he  has  put  to  death  after  their  surrender, 
the  soldiers  by  the  sword,  the  knights  he  has 
crucified.  The  King  also  assures  me,  that  the 
usurper  is  marching  hitherward,  with  all  haste ; 
and  fai'ther  counsels  me,  to  conduct  myself  with 
prudence  rather  than  rashness  ;  and  to  wait  the 
arrival  of  the  reinforcements,  which  will  give 
me  a  disposable  force  of  fifteen  hundred  knights 
and  thirty  thousand  men/' 

Arthur  paused ;  and  Savary  de  INIauleon  in- 
stantly replied : — "  Let  not  the  counsels  of  any 
one  alarm  you,  beau  Sire.  To  cowards  be  de- 
lay ;  to  men  of  courage,  action.  John  is  march- 
ing towards  us.  Let  him  come;  we  shall  be 
glad  to  see  him  for  once  show  a  spark  of  valour. 
No,  no,  beau  Sire,  he  will  not  come.  Does  he 
not  always  fly  from  the  face  of  arms  ?  He  is  a 
coward  himself,  and  the  spirit  of  the  Prince 
spreads  always  through  the  army.  For  us,  be 
quick  and  decided  action ;  and,  before  this 
weak  and  treacherous  usurper  shall  know,  even. 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  145 

that  we  are  in  the  field,  let  us  strike  some  blow, 
that  shall  carry  panic  to  his  fearful  heart.  His 
bad  and  wicked  mother,  Eleanor  of  Aquitaine, 
is  even  now  shut  up  in  the  town  and  castle  of 
Mirebeau.  The  garrison  is  not  large,  though 
commanded  by  William  Longsword,  Earl  of 
Salisbury.  Let  us  hasten  thither  instantly, 
besiege  the  castle ;  and,  before  John  shall  have 
notice  of  our  movements,  his  mother,  the  insti- 
gator and  abettor  of  one  half  his  wickedness, 
shall  be  in  our  power.  Or  even  say  that  the 
castle  holds  out,  our  reinforcements  may  join  us 
there,  as  well  as  here,  and  then  success  is  certain." 
The  multitude  of  voices  that  applauded  this 
proposal  drowned  all  opposition  ;  and  though 
De  Coucy  pressed  but  for  the  delay  of  a  day, 
to  wait  the  arrival  of  his  own  forces,  levied  in 
the  King's  name  on  the  lands  of  the  Count  de 
Tankerville,  and  which  alone  would  have  doubled 
their  present  numbers,  both  of  knights  and 
of  servants  of  arms,  his  proposition  was  ne- 
gatived.      Arthur  yielded  to  the  current ;  and, 

VOL.  II.  H 


146  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

catching  the  ardour  of  the  Poitevins,  his  eyes 
sparkled  at  the  idea  of  surprising  Mirebeau, 
and  holding  captive  that  bad  Queen,  who  had 
been  the  incessant  persecutor  of  his  mother, 
and  had  acted  but  the  part  of  a  stepdame,  even 
to  her  own  son,  his  father. 

De  Coucy  saw  that  farther  opposition  was 
vain,  and  bent  the  whole  energies  of  his  mind 
to  ensure  success,  even  to  the  scheme  he  had 
disapproved. 

The  Knights  and  Barons  of  Poitou  had  rea- 
sonably enough  wondered  to  see  a  young  war- 
rior, whose  greatest  fame  had  been  gained  by 
the  very  rashness  of  his  courage,  become  the 
counsellor  of  caution  and  delay  ;  but  De  Coucy 
was    rash    only  of  his    own    person,    holding 
that  a  knight  ought  never  even  to  consider  his 
own  individual  life,  or  that  of  his  followers  ; 
but  should  give  the  whole  thought  and  pru- 
dence which   he   abstracted   from   himself,    to 
carry  forward    successfully   the   object  of  his 
undertaking. 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  147 

He  never  once  dreamed  of  personal  danger  ; 
nor  could  he  conceive  the  idea  of  any  man 
bestowing  a  thought  upon  the  hazard  to  which 
any  enterprise  exposed  him  :  and  thus,  in  con- 
templating an  approaching  struggle,  the  v^^hole 
powers  of  his  mind  were  bent  upon  conquering 
his  enemies,  and  his  care  for  himself  was  only 
as  a  means  to  that  effect. 

If  the  wonder  of  the  Knights  of  Poitou  had 
been  excited  by  De  Coucy's  former  slowness  in 
counselling  enterprise,  it  was  far,  far  more  so  to 
behold  his  activity  and  energy  now  that  action 
had  really  commenced. 

He  became  suddenly,  as  it  were,  the  soul  and 
spirit  of  their  enterprise  :  his  eye  was  every 
where ;  his  quick  and  capable  mind  seemed 
continually  acting  on  every  side  around  them. 
Whatever  tidings  was  demanded  of  any  part  of 
their  disjointed  force,  it  was  Sir  Guy  de  Coucy 
knew  ;  —  whatever  information  was  required 
concerning  the  country  before  them,  De  Coucy 
had  already  made  himself  master  of  it ; — what- 
H  2 


148  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

ever  movement  was  to  be  made  by  any  body  of 
the  troops,  De  Coucy  saw  it  done ;— whatever 
provision  was  to  be  brought  in  for  the  supply 
of  the  army,  De  Coucy  assured  himself  that  it 
was  executed,  as  far  as  the  brief  time  permitted. 
He  had  recommended  delay ;  but  as  action  had 
been  decided  upon,  he  put  forth  the  whole 
energetic  activity  of  his  soul  to  render  action 
effective. 

Understanding  thoroughly  the  character  and 
application  of  all  the  various  classes  of  troops 
made  use  of  in  that  day,  De  Coucy  took  care 
that  his  Braban9ois  should  be  turned  to  that 
service  for  which  they  were  best  calculated. 
As  reconnoitring  parties  they  were  invaluable  ; 
and,  as  the  army  advanced  upon  Mirebeau,  by 
spreading  them  over  the  face  of  the  country,  he 
gained  information  of  every  thing  that  was 
passing  around. 

Two  messengers  from  Eleanor  of  Aquitaine 
TO  her  son  were  thus  intercepted;  and  it  was 
discovered  from  the  letters  they  bare,  that  she 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  149 

had  already  obtained  knowledge  of  Arthur's 
movements,  and  beseeched  John  to  hasten  to 
her  relief;  telling  him,  that  though  the  castle 
she  held  might  be  looked  upon  as  nearly  im- 
pregnable, yet  the  suddenness  of  attack  had 
prevented  her  from  providing  for  the  garrison, 
sufficiently,  at  least,  for  any  long  siege. 

Such  news  was  not  lost  on  De  Coucy ;  and, 
employing  his  Braban^ois  as  marauders,  in 
which  point  of  duty  they  certainly  did  not  fail, 
he  swept  the  whole  country  round  about  of 
every  sort  of  provisions,  both  to  distress  the 
enemy,  and  to  supply  his  own  troops.  This 
service  became  one  of  danger  as  they  approach- 
ed nearer  to  the  town,  the  parties  of  William 
Longsword  being  also  scattered  about  on  the 
same  errand ;  and  the  whole  of  the  morning 
before  their  arrival  was  spent  in  fierce  and 
continual  skirmishes, — now  for  a  drove  of  bul- 
locks,— now  for  a  cart  of  wine, — now  for  a  load 
of  wheat. 

At  length,  all  the  parties  of  Normans  and 


150  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

English  were  driven  within  the  gates  of  the 
town  ;  and  the  army  of  Arthur,  sitting  down 
before  it,  invested  it  on  all  sides. 

We  must  remember,  however,  that  what  were 
called  towns  in  those  days  might  consider  it  a 
high  honour  to  be  compared  even  to  a  small 
English  borough  of  the  present  times  ;  so  that 
it  was  no  impossible  thing  for  an  army  of  two 
thousand  men  to  invest  even  a  town  and  castle. 
A  council  of  war  was  instantly  held,  and  De 
Coucy's  voice  was  no  longer  for  delay.  Immediate 
attack  of  the  town  was  his  advice  ;  and  though 
many  observed  that  only  four  hours  of  daylight 
remained,  he  still  pressed  his  object,  declaring 
that,  if  well  seconded,  he  would  place  his  stan- 
dard in  the  market-place  before  dark.     Those 
who  had  before  reproached  him  with  procrasti- 
nation, dared  not  oppose  him  now,  and  orders 
were  instantly  issued  for  the  attack  of  the  walls. 
The  whole  space  occupied  by  the  houses  of 
Mirebeau  was  encompassed  by  a  strong  curtain 
of  rough  stone,  flanked  with  tall  round  towers,  at 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  151 

the  distance  of  an  arrow's  flight  from  each 
other;  so  that  every  part  of  the  wall,  though 
unguarded  by  a  ditch,  could  be  defended,  not 
only  from  its  own  projecting  battlements,  but 
by  the  cross  fire  of  missiles  from  the  towers. 
Both  men  and  munition  of  war  seemed  plenty 
within ;  for,  on  the  first  symptoms  of  a  general 
attack,  the  walls  became  thronged  with  slingers 
and  bowmen  ;  and  numbers  of  labourers  might 
be  seen  lighting  fires  for  boiling  oil  or  water,  or 
carrying  up  baskets  of  heavy  stones,  logs  of 
wood,  and  quantities  of  quick-lime,  to  cast  down 
upon  the  assailants'  heads,  and  crush  them,  or 
blind  them,  if  the  flights  of  arrows  proved  in- 
sufficient to  keep  them  from  the  gates  or  the 
foot  of  the  wall. 

The  defenders  of  the  battlements,  indeed, 
appeared  to  be  principally  burghers  mingled 
with  a  small  proportion  of  soldiers  from  the 
castle ;  but,  although  the  military  citizen  was 
but  little  esteemed  in  that  day,  there  was  a 
degree  of  bustle  and  promptitude  about  those 


152  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

who  manned  the  wall  of  Mirebeau,  which,  at  all 
events,  indicated  zeal  in  its  defence. 

The  preparations  on  the  part  of  the  besiegers 
were  not  less  active ;  and  Arthur  did  all  that 
an  inexperienced  youth  could  do,  to  give  unity 
and  consistence  to  the  efforts  of  his  undisci- 
plined and  insubordinate  forces.  It  must  not, 
however,  be  thought  that  we  would  say  the 
knights  who  accompanied  him  were  less  regular 
and  obedient  than  others  of  their  times  and 
class.  Far  from  it.  But  it  must  be  remem- 
bered, that  discipline  was  almost  unknown 
amongst  the  armies  of  chivalry,  and  that  the 
feudal  system  was  felt  as  much,  or  more,  in 
times  of  war,  than  in  times  of  peace.  Each 
baron  commanded  the  knights  and  men-at-arms 
he  brought  into  the  field.  It  is  true,  he  re- 
ceived himself  commands  from  the  sovereign, 
or  the  person  who  represented  him  for  the 
moment ;  but  whether  he  obeyed  those  com- 
mands or  not,  depended  upon  a  thousand  cir- 
cumstances ;  as,  whether  the  monarch  was  him- 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  153 

self  respected, — whether  the  orders  he  gave  were 
to  be  executed  beneath  his  own  eye,  and,  lastly, 
whether  they  suited  the  taste,  or  coincided  with 
the  opinion,  of  the  person  who  received  them. 

In  the  case  of  Arthur,  every  one  who  followed 
him  thought  they  had  a  right  not  only  to  coun- 
sel, but  to  act ;  and  the  Prince  himself,  afraid 
of  opposing  them,  lest  they  should  fall  from 
him  before  the  arrival  of  the  reinforcements 
placed  by  Philip  more  absolutely  under  his 
command,  could  only  retain  the  external  ap- 
pearance of  authority,  by  sanctioning  what  they 
themselves  proposed. 

The  tumultuary  council  held  upon  the  occa- 
sion, passed  in  rapid  interjections  to  somewhat 
of  the  following  tenor.  "  Let  us  divide  into 
three  bodies! — Each  leader  attack  a  gate. — 
Hugues  le  Brun,  I  join  myself  to  you. — We 
will  to  the  southern  door.  — I  attack  that  pos- 
tern.— Sire  de  Maul  eon,  where  do  you  attack  ? 
— I  undertake  the  great  gate  ;  that  is,  if  the 
beau  Sire  Arthur  so  commands." 
H  5 


164  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

"  Certainly,  beau  Sire  !  I  think  it  will  be 
advisable ;  but,  at  all  events,  let  the  various 
attacks  be  simultaneous,"  replied  the  Prince: 
'*  let  some  signal  be  given  when  all  are  ready." 

"  True,  true  !  Well  bethought,  beau  Sire  ! 
You  are  an  older  warrior  than  any  of  us. — Sire 
de  Coucy,  where  do  you  attack  ?  I  see,  your 
men  are  busy  about  mantlets  and  pavisses." 

**  I  attack  that  tower,"  replied  De  Coucy, 
pointing  to  one  that,  though  tall  and  strong, 
seemed  somewhat  more  ancient  than  the  wall. 

'*  Ha  I  you  would  add  another  tower  to  those 
in  your  chief,"  said  Savary  de  Mauleon,  "  but 
you  will  fail.  We  have  no  ladders.  Better 
come  with  me  to  the  gate.  Well,  as  you  will. 
— Sire  Geoffroy  de  Lusignan,  speed  round  with 
your  force,  and  shoot  up  a  lighted  arrow  when 
you  are  ready. — Where  do  you  bestow  yourself, 
beau  Sire  Arthur  ?" 

"  If  the  Prince  will  follow  my  counsel,"  said 
Hugues  le  Brun,  "he  will  hover  round  with 
the  men-at-arms  which  were  given  him  by  the 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  155 

King,  and  bestow  his  aid  wherever  he  sees  it 
wanted." 

"  Or  keep  on  that  high  ground,"  said  GeofFroy 
de  Lusignan,  "  and  send  your  commands  to  us, 
according  as  you  see  the  action  turn." 

Arthur  bowed  his  head  ;  and  all  the  knights 
rode  off  towards  the  different  points  they  had 
chosen  for  their  attack,  except  De  Coucy,  the 
tower  he  had  marked  being  exactly'  opposite 
the  spot  where  they  had  held  their  council,  if 
such  it  could  be  called. 

"  They  would  fain  prevent  my  fighting,"  said 
Arthur,  turning  to  De  Coucy,  and  speaking 
still  in  a  low  voice,  as  if  fearful  of  some  one 
hearing,  who  might  oppose  his  purpose  ;  "  but 
they  will  be  mistaken. — Sire  de  Coucy,  I  pray 
you,  as  good  knight  and  true,  let  me  fight  under 
your  honourable  banner." 

"  To  your  heart's  content,  my  Prince,"  re- 
plied the  Knight,  "  By  Heaven  !  I  would  not 
keep  you  from  the  noble  game  before  us,  for 
very  shame's  sake  !  —  Hugo  de  Barre,  put  foot 


156  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

to  the  ground,  with  all  my  squires,  and  advance 
the  mantlets.  —  Have  you  the  pickaxes  and  the 
piles  all  ready  ?" 

"  All  is  ready,  beau  Sire,"  replied  the  Squire ; 
"  store  of  axes  and  of  iron  bars." 

'•  Advance  then  !"  cried  the  Knight,  spring- 
ing to  the  ground.  *'  Captain  Jodelle,  dismount 
your  men,  and  cover  us  under  your  arrows  as 
we  advance."*' 

"  But  the  signal  has  not  been  given  from  the 
other  side,''  said  Arthur.  "  Had  you  not  bet- 
ter wait.  Sir  Guy  ?" 

"  We  have  more  to  do  than  they  have,"  re- 
plied the  Knight ;  "  and  besides  they  having 
left  us,  and  we  beginning  the  attack,  the  Nor- 
mans will  think  our's  a  false  one,  and  will  not 
repel  us  so  vigorously,  more  especially  as  we 
direct  our  efforts  against  a  tower  instead  of  a 
gate;  but  they  are  deceived.  I  see  a  crevice 
there  in  the  very  base  of  the  wall,  that  will  aid 
us  shrewdly. — Stay  here,  beau  Sire,  till  I  return, 
and  then  we  will  in  together." 

*'  Oh  !  Sire  de  Coucy,"  cried  the  noble  youth, 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  157 

"  you  are  going  to  fight  without  me. — Do  not  ! 
do  not  deceive  me,   I  pray  you  !" 

"  On  my  honour,  gallant  Prince,"  said  De 
Coucy,  grasping  his  hand,  "  I  will  not  strike  a 
stroke,  except  against  stone  walls,  till  you  strike 
beside  me;""  and  he  advanced  to  the  spot  where 
Hugo  de  Barre,  and  three  other  of  his  men, 
held  up  an  immense  heavy  screen  of  wood- 
work, just  within  bow-shot  of  the  walls.  Four 
more  of  the  Knight's  men  stood  underneath  this 
massy  defence,  holding  all  sorts  of  instruments 
for  mining  the  wall,  as  well  as  several  strong 
piles  of  wood,  and  bundles  of  fagots.  As  soon 
as  De  Coucy  joined  them,  the  whole  began  to 
move  on  ;  and  Jodelle's  Braban^ois,  advancing 
at  a  quick  pace,  discharged  a  flight  of  arrows 
at  the  battlements  of  the  tower,  which  appa- 
rently, by  the  bustle  it  occasioned,  was  not 
without  some  effect.  An  instant  answer  of 
the  same  kind  was  given  from  the  walls,  and 
missiles  of  all  kinds  fell  like  a  thick  shower 
of  hail. 

In    the    mean   while,  Arthur  stood   on    the 


158  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

mound,  with  some  ten  or  fifteen  men-at-arms, 
who  had  been  placed  near  him  as  a  sort  of 
body-guard  by  Philip.  From  thence  he  could 
behold  several  points  destined  to  be  attacked, 
and  see  the  preparations  of  more  than  one  of 
the  leaders,  for  forcing  the  gates  opposite  to 
which  they  had  stationed  themselves.  But  his 
chief  attention  still  turned  towards  De  Coucy, 
who  was  seen  advancing  rapidly  under  the  im- 
mense mantlet  of  wood  he  had  caused  to  be 
constructed,  on  which  the  arrows,  the  bolts, 
and  the  stones  from  the  slings,  fell  in  vain.  On, 
on,  it  bore  to  the  very  foot  of  the  tower ;  but 
then  came,  on  the  part  of  the  besiegers,  the 
more  tremendous  sort  of  defence,  of  hurling 
down  large  stones  and  trunks  of  trees  upon  it ; 
so  that,  more  than  once,  the  four  strong  men 
by  whom  it  was  supported  tottered  under  the 
weight,  and  Hugo  de  Barre  himself  fell  upon 
his  knee. 

This  last  accident,  however,  proved  benefi- 
cial ;   for  the  inclined    position  thus  given   to 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  159 

the  mantlet,  caused  the  immense  masses  that 
had  been  cast  down  upon  it,  to  roll  ofF;  and 
the  Squire  rose  from  his  knee  with  a  lightened 
burden.  In  the  mean  time,  Jodelle  and  his 
companions  did  good  and  soldierlike  service. 
It  was  almost  in  vain  that  the  defenders  of  the 
tower  shouted  for  fresh  implements  to  crush  the 
besiegers.  Not  a  man  could  show  himself  for 
an  instant  on  the  walls^  but  an  arrow  from  the 
bows  of  the  Braban^ois  struck  him  down,  or 
rattled  against  his  armour ;  and  thus  the  sup- 
ply of  fresh  materials  was  slow  and  interrupted. 
In  the  mean  while,  De  Coucy  and  his  squires 
laboured  without  remission  at  the  foundation 
of  the  tower.  A  large  crack,  with  which  the 
sure  sapping  hand  of  Time  had  begun  to  un- 
dermine the  wall,  greatly  facilitated  their  pur- 
pose; and,  at  every  well-aimed  and  steady 
blow  which  De  Coucy  directed  with  his  pick- 
axe at  the  joints  of  the  mortar,  some  large 
mass  of  masonry  rolled  out,  and  left  a  widening 
breach  in  the  very  base  of  the  tower. 


160  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

At  this  moment,  the  signal  for  the  general 
assault  was  given,  from  the  other  side  of  the 
town,  by  an  arrow  tipped  with  lighted  tow 
being  shot  straight  up  into  the  air ;  and  in  a 
moment  the  whole  plain  rang  with  the  shouts 
and  cries  of  the  attack  and  defence. 

Arthur  could  not  resist  the  desire  to  ride 
round,  for  a  moment,  and  see  the  progress  of 
the  besiegers  in  other  points;  and  animated 
with  the  sight  of  the  growing  strife,  the  clang- 
ing of  the  trumpets,  and  the  war-cries  of  the 
combatants,  his  very  heart  burned  to  join  his 
hand  in  the  fray,  and  win  at  least  some  part  of 
the  honour  of  the  day.  De  Coucy,  however, 
was  his  only  hope  in  this  respect ;  and  galloping 
back  as  fast  as  he  could,  after  having  gazed  for 
a  moment  at  the  progress  of  each  of  the  other 
parties,  he  approached  so  near  the  point  where 
the  Knight  was  carrying  on  his  operations,  that 
the  arrows  from  the  wall  began  to  ring  against 
his  armour.  Arthur's  heart  beat  joyfully  at  the 
very  feeling,  that  he  was  in  the  battle ;  but  a 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS^.  161 

sight  now  attracted  his  attention,  which  engross- 
ed all  his  hopes  and  fears,  in  anxiety  for  the 
noble  Knight  who  was  there  labouring  in  his 
behalf. 

The  masses  of  wall  which  De  Coucy  and  his 
followers  had  detached  had  left  so  large  a  gap 
in  the  solid  foundation  of  the  tower,  that  it  be- 
came necessary  to  support  it  with  the  large 
piles  of  wood,  to  prevent  the  whole  structure 
from  crushing  them  beneath  its  fall,  while  they 
pursued  their  labours.  This  had  just  been 
done,  and  De  Coucy  was  still  clearing  away 
more  of  the  wall,  when  suddenly  a  knight,  who 
seemed  to  have  been  informed  of  what  was  pass- 
ing, appeared  on  the  battlements  of  the  tower, 
followed  by  a  number  of  stout  yeomen,  pushing 
along  an  immense  instrument  of  wood,  some- 
what like  one  of  the  cranes  used  in  loading  and 
unloading  vessels.  From  a  high  lever  above, 
hung  down  the  whole  trunk  of  a  Targe  tree, 
tipped  at  the  end  with  iron  ;  this  was  brought 
immediately  over  the  spot  where  De  Coucy's 


162  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

mantlet  concealed  himself  and  his  followers 
from  the  lesser  weapons  of  the  besieged,  and,  at 
a  sign  from  the  Knight,  the  lever  slowly  raised 
the  immense  engine  in  the  air. 

"Have  a  care!  —  have  a  care!  Sire  de 
Coucy !"  shouted  at  once  the  whole  troop  of 
Braban^ois,  as  well  as  Arthur's  men-at-arms. 
But  before  their  cry  could  well  reach  the  Knight, 
or  be  understood,  the  lever  was  suddenly  loosed, 
and  the  ponderous  mass  of  wood  fell  with  its 
iron-shod  point  upon  the  mantlet,  dashing  it  to 
pieces.  Hugo  de  Barre  was  struck  down,  with 
four  of  the  otlier  squires ;  but  De  Coucy  him- 
self, who  was  actually  in  the  mine  he  had 
dug,  with  three  more  of  his  followers,  who  were 
close  to  the  wall,  remained  untouched.  Hugo, 
however,  instantly  sprang  upon  his  feet  again, 
but  little  injured,  and  three  of  his  companions 
followed  his  example;  the  fourth  remained 
upon  the "ii eld  for  ever. 

"  Back,  Hugo  ! — Back  to  the  Prince,  all  of 
you  !"  cried  De  Coucy.—"  Give  me  the  light, 
and  back  !" 


PHILIP  AUGUSTUS.  163 

The  Squires  obeyed ;  and,  having  placed  in 
the  Knight's  hand  a  resin  torch  which  was  by 
this  time  nearly  burnt  out,  they  retreated  to- 
wards the  Braban9ois,  under  a  shower  of  ar- 
rows from  the  walls,  which,  sped  from  a  good 
English  bow,  in  more  than  one  instance  pierced 
the  lighter  armour  of  De  Coucy's  Squires,  and 
left  marks  that  remained  till  death.  In  the 
mean  while,  not  a  point  of  De  Coucy's  armour, 
as  he  moved  to  and  fro  at  the  foot  of  the  tower, 
that  was  not  the  mark  of  an  arrow  or  a  quarrel ; 
while  the  English  Knight  above,  animated  his 
men  to  every  exertion,  to  prevent  him  from 
completing  what  he  had  begun. 

"  A  thousand  crowns  to  him  who  strikes  him 
down  !"  cried  he. — ''  Villains  !  cast  the  stones 
upon  him  !  On  your  lives,  let  him  not  fire 
those  fagots  !  or  the  tower  and  the  town  is 
lost. — Give  me  an  arblast  f'  and  as  he  spoke, 
the  Knight  snatched  a  cross-bow  from  one  of 
the  yeomen,  dressed  the  quarrel  in  it,  and  aimed 
steadily  at  the  bars  of  De  Coucy's  helmet  as  he 


164  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

bore   forward   another   bundle   of  fagots   and 
jammed  it  into  the  mine. 

The  missile  struck  against  one  of  the  bars, 
and  bounded  off.  "  Well  aimed  !  William  of 
Salisbury!"*'  cried  De  Coucy,  looking  up.  "For 
ancient  love,  my  old  companion  in  arms,  I  tell, 
thee  to  get  back  from  the  tower  !  for  within 
three  minutes  it  is  down  !''  And  so  saying,  he 
applied  his  torch  to  various  parts  of  the  pile  of 
wood  he  had  heaped  up  in  the  breach,  and  re- 
tired slowly  towards  Prince  Arthur,  with  the 
arrows  rattling  upon  his  armour  like  a  heavy 
shower  of  hail  upon  some  well-roofed  building. 

"  Now,  my  noble  Lord,"  cried  he,  "  down 
from  your  horse,  and  prepare  to  rush  on !  By 
Heaven's  grace !  you  shall  be  the  first  man  in 
Mirebeau ;  for  I  hear  by  the  shouts,  that  the 
others  have  not  forced  the  gates  yet. — Hugo,  if 
thou  art  not  badly  hurt  with  that  arrow,  range 
the  men  behind  us. — By  the  Lord  !  William  of 
Salisbury  will  stay  till  the  tower  falls! — See! 
they  are  trying  to  extinguish  the  fire  by  casting 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  165 

water  over,  but  it  is  in  vain ;  the  pillars  have 
caught  the  flame.     Hark,  how  they  crack  ! 

As  De  Coucy  spoke,  the  Earl  ojp  Salisbury 
and  his  men,  seeing  that  the  attempt  to  put  out 
the  fire  was  useless,   retired   from  the   tower. 
The    flame   gradually   consumed  the  heaps  of 
loose  wood  and  fagots  with  which  the  Knight 
had  filled  the  mine ;  and  the  strong  props  of 
wood  with  which  he  had  supported  the  wall  as 
he  worked  on,  caught  fire,  one  after  the  other, 
and  blazed  with  intense  fury.     The  besiegers 
and  the   besieged  watched  alike  in  breathless 
expectation,  as  the  fire  wore  away  the  strength 
of  the  wood.     Suddenly  one  of  the  props  gave 
way  ;  but  only  a  mass  of  heated  masonry  fol- 
lowed.    Another  broke  —  the  tower  tottered  — 
the  others  snapped  short  with  the  weight — the 
falling  mass  seemed  to  balance  itself  in  the  air, 
and  struggle,  like  an  overthrown  king,  to  stand 
for  but  a  moment  longer — then  down  it  rushed, 
with  a  sound  like  thunder,  and  lay  a  mass  of 
smoking  ruins  on  the  plain. 


166  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

"  On  !  on  !"  cried  De  Coucy  ;  "  charge  before 
the  dust  subsides  !  A  Coucy  !  a  Coucy  ! — St. 
Michael !  St.  Michael  !'"*  and  in  an  instant  he 
was  standing,  with  Prince  Arthur  by  his  side, 
in  the  midst  of  the  breach  which  the  fall  of 
the  tower  had  made  in  the  wall  and  half-way 
up  the  sort  of  causeway  formed  by  its  ruins. 
They  passed  not,  however,  unopposed,  for 
William  Longsword  instantly  threw  himself 
before  them. 

"  Up  !  Prince  Arthur!  up  !"  cried  De  Coucy; 
"  you  must  be  the  first. —  Set  your  foot  on  my 
knee  ;'"  and  he  bent  it  to  aid  the  young  Prince  in 
climbing  a  mass  of  broken  wall  that  lay  before 
him.  Arthur  sprang  up,  sword  in  hand,  amidst 
the  smothering  cloud  of  dust  and  smoke  that 
still  hung  above  the  ruins,  and  his  weapon  was 
instantly  crossed  with  that  of  his  uncle,  William 
of  Salisbury,  his  father's  natural  brother.  At 
the  same  moment,  De  Coucy  rushed  forward 
and  struck  down  two  of  the  Norman  soldiers 
who  opposed  his  passage ;  but  then  paused,  in 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  167 

order  not  to  abandon  Arthur  to  an  old  and  expe- 
rienced knight,  far  more  than  his  match  in  arms. 
For  five  blows,  and  their  return,  De  Coucy 
suffered  the  Prince  to  maintain  the  combat 
himself,  to  ivin  his  spurs,  as  he  mentally  termed 
it.  The  sixth  stroke,  however,  of  William  of 
Salisbury's  tremendous  sword  fell  upon  Ar- 
thur's shoulder ;  and  though  the  noble  lad 
sturdily  bore  up,  and  was  not  even  brought 
upon  his  knee,  y^t  the  part  of  his  armour 
where  the  blow  fell,  flew  into  shivers  with  its 
force.  The  Earl  lifted  his  sword  again ;  and 
Arthur,  somewhat  dizzied  and  confused,  made 
a  very  faint  movement  to  parry  it ;  but  instantly 
De  Coucy  rushed  in,  and  received  the  edge  of 
the  weapon  on  his  shield. 

"Nobly  fought!  my  Prince!"  cried  he, 
covering  Arthur  with  one  arm,  and  returning 
William  Longsword's  blow  with  the  other, — 
"  nobly  fought,  and  knightly  done  ! — Push 
in  with  your  men-at-arms,  and  the  Braban^ois, 
and  leave  this  one  to  me.^-Now,  Salisbury,  old 


168  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

friend,  we  have  stood  side  by  side  in  Palestine. 
I  love  thee  as  well  face  to  face.  Thou  art  a 
noble  foe.     There  stands  my  foot !" 

*«  Brave  Coucy  !  Thou  shalt  have  thy 
heart's  content !"  cried  the  Earl,  dealing  one 
of  his  sweeping  blows  at  the  Knight's  neck. 
But  he  had  now  met  with  his  equal ;  and,  in- 
deed, so  powerful  were  each  of  the  champions, 
so  skilful  in  the  use  of  their  weapons,  and  so 
cool  in  their  contention,  that  the  combat  be- 
tween them  was  Ipng  and  undecided.  Blow 
answered  blow,  with  the  rapidity  of  lightning': 
stroke  followed  stroke.  Their  arms  struck  fire, 
the  crests  were  shorn  from  their  helmets,  the 
bearings  effaced  from  their  shields,  and  their  sur- 
coats  of  arms  became  as  tattered  as  a  beggar's 
gown. 

Still,  though  De  Coucy  pressed  him  with 
impetuous  fury,  William  of  Salisbury  yielded 
not  a  step  ;  and  it  was  only  when  he  saw  his 
followers  driven  back  by  the  superior  number 
of  the   Braban^ois   and  men-at-arms,    led  by 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  169 

Arthur,  that  he  retired  a  pace  or  two,  still 
dealing  blows  thick  and  fast  at  De  Coucy ;  who 
followed  foot  by  foot,  shouting  his  battle-cry, 
and  encouraging  the  men  to  advance;  while, 
every  now  and  then,  he  addressed  some  word 
of  friendly  admiration  to  his  opponent,  even  in 
the  midst  of  the  deadly  strife  that  he  urged  so 
furiously  against  him. 

"  Thou  art  a  good  Knight,  on  my  soul, 
Lord  Salisbury  !"  cried  he ;  ''  yet  take  that 
for  the  despatch  of  this  affair  !"  and  he  struck 
him  with  the  full  sway  of  his  blade,  on  the 
side  of  his  head,  so  that  the  Earl  reeled  as  he 
stood. 

"  Gramercy ! "  cried  William,  recovering 
his  equipoise,  and  letting  a  blow  fall  on  the 
Knight's  casque,  not  inferior  in  force  to  the  one 
he  had  received. 

At  that  moment,  however,  his  troops  gave 
way  still  farther  before  the  Braban^ois ;  and 
at  the  same  time  a  party  of  the  burghers  came 
rushing  from  another  part  of  the  town,  crying 

VOL.    II.  I 


170  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

"  The  gate  is  lost  !  the  gate  is  lost  ! — we  saw  it 
dashed  in  !" 

"  Then  the  town  is  lost  too,"'  said  Salisbury 
coolly. — •■'  Sound  a  retreat !"  he  continued,  turn- 
ing his  head  slightly  to  a  squire,  who  stood  be- 
hind him,  watching  lest  he  should  be  struck 
down,  but  forbidden  by  all  the  laws  of  war  to 
interpose  between  two  knights,  so  long  as  they 
could  themselves  maintain  the  combat.  At  the 
same  time,  while  the  Squire,  as  he  had  been 
bidden,  sounded  a  retreat  on  his  horn,  William 
Longsword  still  continued  to  oppose  himself  to 
the  very  front  of  the  enemy  ;  and  not  till  his 
men  were  clear,  and  in  full  retreat  towards  the 
castle,  did  he  seek  to  escape  himself,  though  he 
in  a  degree  quitted  the  personal  combat  with 
De  Coucy,  to  cover  with  some  of  his  bravest 
men-at-arms  the  rear  of  the  rest.  Now,  he 
struck  a  blow  here ;  now  felled  a  Braban9ois 
there ;  now,  returned  for  an  instant  to  De 
Coucy ;  and  now,  rushed  rapidly  to  restore 
order  amongst  his  retreating  troops. 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  171 

As  they  quitted  the  walls,  however,  and  got 
embarrassed  in  the  streets  of  the  town,  the 
Norman  soldiers  were  every  moment  thrown 
into  more  and  more  confusion,  by  the  various 
parties  of  the  burghers  who  had  abandoned  the 
walls,  and  were  flying  towards  the  castle  for 
shelter.  Several  knights  also,  and  men-at- 
arms,  were  seen  retreating  up  the  high  streets, 
from  the  gate  which  had  been  attacked  by 
Savary  de  Mauleon ;  just  at  the  moment  that 
De  Coucy,  rushing  on  into  the  market-place, 
caught  his  standard  from  the  hands  of  Hugo 
de  Barre,  and  struck  it  into  the  midst  of  the 
great  fountain  of  the  town. 

The  flight  of  the  knights  showed  sufficiently 
to  Lord  Salisbury,  that  the  gate  which  they 
had  been  placed  to  defend  had  been  forced  also ; 
and  his  sole  care  became  now  to  get  his  men  as 
speedily  and  as  safely  within  the  walls  of  the  . 
castle  as  possible.  This  was  not  so  difficult  to 
do ;  for  though  De  Coucy  and  Arthur  still 
hung  upon  his  rear  with  the  men-at-arms,  and 
i2 


172  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

a  part  of  the  Brabaii9ois,  a  great  majority  of 
the  latter,  giving  way  to  their  natural  inclina- 
tion, dispersed  to  pursue  their  ancient  avocation 
of  plundering. 

A  scene  of  no  small  horror  presented  itself  at 
the  gates  of  the  castle.  Multitudes  of  the  burgh- 
ers, with  their  women  and  children,  had  crowded 
thither  for  safety  ;  but  Eleonor,  with  the  most 
pitiless  cruelty,  ordered  the  garrison  to  drive 
them  back  with  arrows,  and  not  to  suffer  one 
to  enter  on  pain  of  death.  Their  outstretched 
hands,  their  heart-rending  cries,  were  all  in 
vain ;  the  Queen  was  inexorable ;  and  more 
than  one  had  been  wounded  with  the  arrows, 
who  had  dared  to  approach  the  barbican. 

When  Salisbury  and  his  band  came  near, 
however,  the  multitude,  driven  to  despair  by 
seeing  the  pursuers  following  fiercely  on  his 
track,  made  an  universal  rush  to  enter  along  with 
him  ;  and  it  was  only  by  using  their  swords 
against  the  townsmen,  and  even  the  women, 
that  the  soldiers  could  clear  themselves  a  passage. 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  173 

Salisbury  was  of  course  the  last  who  passed 
himself;  and  as  he  turned  to  enter,  while  his 
soldiers  formed  again  within  the  barbican,  two 
women,  of  the  highest  class  of  the  townspeople, 
clung  to  his  knees,  entreating  him  by  all  that 
may  move  man's  heart,  to  let  them  follow  with- 
in the  walls. 

"  I  cannot ! — I  must  not !"  exclaimed  he 
harshly ;  but  then,  turning  once  more,  he 
shouted  to  De  Coucy,  who,  seeing  that  farther 
pursuit  was  vain,  now  followed  more  slowly. 

"  Sire  de  Coucy  !"  he  exclaimed,  as  if  he  had 
been  speaking  to  his  dearest  friend.  "  If  you 
love  me,  protect  this  helpless  crowd  as  much  as 
may  be.  For  old  friendship's  sake,  I  pray  thee  !" 

"  I  will,  Salisbury !— I  will !"  replied  De 
Coucy. — "  Beau  Sire  Arthur,  have  I  your 
permission  ?" 

"  Do  what  thou  wilt,  dear  friend  and  noble 
Knight,''  replied  the  Prince.  "Is  there  any 
thing  you  could  ask  me  now,  that  I  would  not 
grant .?" 


174  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

"  Stand  back  then,  ho  !"  cried  the  Knight, 
waving  his  hand  to  the  Braban9ois,  who  were 
pressing  forward  towards  the  trembling  crowd 
of  burghers. — "  Stand  back  !  Who  passes 
that  mark  is  my  foe !"  and  he  cast  his  gauntlet 
on  the  ground  in  the  front  of  the  line. 

"  We  will  not  be  balked  of  our  spoil.  The 
purses  of  the  burghers  are  ours !"  cried  several 
of  the  free  companions  ;  and  one  sprang  forward 
from  immediately  behind  De  Coucy,  and  passed 
the  bound  he  had  fixed.  That  instant,  how- 
ever, the  Knight,  without  seeing  or  enquiring 
who  he  was,  struck  him  a  blow  in  the  face  with 
the  pommel  of  his  sword,  that  laid  him  rolling 
on  the  ground  with  the  blood  spouting  from  his 
mouth  and  nose.  No  one  made  a  movement  to 
follow ;  and  Jodelle — for  it  was  he — rose  from 
the  ground,  and  retired'  silently  to  his  com- 
panions. 

De  Coucy  then  advanced  with  Prince  Arthur 
towards  the  multitude  crowding  round  the 
barbican.     Immediately    the    soldiers    on    the 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  175 

walls  bent  their  bows ;  but  the  voice  of  the 
Earl  of  Salisbury  was  heard  exclaiming, 
"Whoever  wings  a  shaft  at  him  dies  on  the 
spot !"  and  De  Coucy  proceeded  to  tell  the 
people,  that  they  must,  if  they  hoped  to  be 
spared,  yield  whatever  gold  or  jewels  they  had 
about  them  to  the  soldiery  ;  and  that  all  such 
men  as  were  not  clerks,  must  agree  to  sur- 
render themselves  prisoners ;  and  pay  a  fair 
ransom,  such  as  should  be  determined  after- 
wards by  the  Prince's  council. 

This  matter  was  soon  settled ;  the  universal 
cry  from  the  burghers  being,  in  their  extremity 
of  fear,  "  Save  our  lives ! — save  our  women"'s 
honour  ! — save  our  children  ! — and  take  gold,  or 
whatever  else  we  possess  !"  Each  one  instantly 
stripped  himself  of  the  wealth  he  had  about 
him ;  and  this,  being  collected  in  a  heap,  satis- 
fied for  the  time  the  rapacity  of  the  soldiers. 
De  Coucy  then  took  measures  to  secure  the 
lives  of  the  prisoners;  and  putting  them,  by 
twos  and  threes,    under  the  protection  of  the 


176  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

Prince's  men-at-arms  and  his  own  squires,  he 
accompanied  Arthur  to  the  market-place,  fol- 
lowed by  the  Braban^ois,  wrangling  with  each 
other  concerning  the  distribution  of  the  spoil, 
and  seemingly  forgetful  of  their  disappointment 
in  not  having  been  permitted  to  add  bloodshed 
to  plunder. 

In  the  market-place,  beside  De  Coucy's  stan- 
dard, stood  Savary  de  Mauleon,  Geoifroy  de 
Lusignan,  and  several  other  barons,  with  three 
Norman  knights  as  prisoners.  The  moment 
De  Coucy  and  Arthur  approached,  Savary  de 
Mauleon  advanced  to  meet  them  ;  and  with 
that  generous  spirit,  which  formed  one  of  the 
brightest  points  in  the  ancient  knightly  charac- 
ter, he  pressed  the  former  opponent  of  his  coun- 
sels in  his  mailed  arms,  exclaiming,  "  By  my 
faith,  Sire  de  Coucy,  thou  hast  kept  thy  word  I 
'There  stands  thy  banner,  an  hour  before  sunset !' 
and  I  proclaim  thee,  with  the  voice  of  all  my 
companions,  the  lord  of  this  day's  fight." 

"  Not  so,  fair  Sir !"  replied  De  Coucy,— "not 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  177 

SO  !  There  is  another,  to  whom  the  honour  justly 
belongs,  —  who  first  mounted  the  breach  we 
made  in  the  wall, — who  first  measured  swords 
with  the  famous  WiUiam  Longsword,  Earl  of 
Salisbury,  and  who,  in  short,  has  been  the  first 
in  all  this  day's  achievements. — Here  he  stands,'' 
continued  the  Knight,  turning  towards  the 
princely  youth  who  stood  beside  him,  blushing 
to  his  very  brow,  both  with  graceful  embarrass- 
ment and  gratified  pride  —  "  here  he  stands  ! 
and  may  this  conquest  of  Mirebeau  be  but  the 
first  of  those  that  shall,  step  by  step,  give  him 
his  whole  dominions. — Sound  trumpets,  sound  ! 
— Long  life  to  Arthur,  King  of  England  !'' 


1^ 


178  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Just  six  days  after  the  events  we  have 
related  in  our  last  chapter,  Guerin,  the  good 
Minister  whom  we  have  so  often  had  occasion 
to  notice,  was  walking  up  and  down  under  a 
range  of  old  beech-trees,  which,  forming  the 
last  limit  of  the  forest  of  Compiegne,  approach- 
ed close  to  the  castle,  and  waved  their  wide 
branches  even  over  part  of  the  royal  garden. 

Guerin,  however,  was  not  within  the  boun- 
dary of  the  garden ;  from  which  the  spot  he 
had  chosen  for  his  walk,  was  separated  by  a 
palisade  and  ditch  covered  towards  the  castle 
by  a  high  hedge  of  shrubs.  There  was  indeed 
an  outlet  towards  the  forest  by  means  of  a  small 
postern  door,  and  a  slight  moveable  bridge  of 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  179 

wood,  but  the  key  of  that  gate  remained  alone 
with  the  King ;  so  that  the  Minister,  to  reach 
the  part  of  the  wood  in  which  he  walked,  must 
have  made  a  considerable  circuit  round  the 
castle,  and  through  part  of  the  town  itself. 
His  object,  probably,  in  choosing  that  particu- 
lar spot,  was  to  enjoy  some  moments  of  undis- 
turbed thought,  without  shutting  himself  up 
in  the  close  chambers  of  a  Gothic  chateau. 
Indeed,  the  subjects  which  he  revolved  in  his 
heart,  were  of  that  nature,  which  one  loves  to 
deal  with  in  the  open  air,  where  we  have  free 
space  to  occupy  the  matter,  while  the  mind  is 
differently  engaged — strong  contending  doubts, 
hesitations  between  right  and  wrong,  the  strug- 
gles of  a  naturally  gentle  and  feeling  heart, 
against  the  dictates  of  political  necessity. — Such 
were  the  guests  of  his  bosom.  The  topic, 
which  thus  painfully  busied  the  Minister's 
thoughts,  was  the  communication  made  to  him 
by  the  good  but  weak  Bishop  of  Paris,  as  a 
consequence  of  his  conversation  with  Bernard, 
the  hermit  of  St.  Mande. 


180  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

To  tear  the  hearts  of  the  King  and  Queen 
asunder, — to  cast  between  them  so  sad  an  apple 
of  discord  as  jealousy,  especially  when  he  felt 
convinced  that  Agnes^s  love  to  her  husband 
was  as  firm  as  adamant,  was  a  stroke  of  policy 
for  which  the  mind  of  Guerin  was  hardly 
framed ;  and  yet  the  misery  that  the  interdict 
had  already  brought,  the  thousand,  thousand 
fold  that  it  was  yet  to  bring,  could  only  be 
done  away  and  averted  by  such  a  step.  Philip 
remained  firm  to  resist  to  the  last ;  Agnes  was 
equally  so  to  abide  by  his  will,  without  making 
any  attempt  to  quit  him.  In  a  hundred  parts  of 
the  kingdom,  the  people  were  actually  in  revolt. 
The  barons  were  leaguing  together  to  compel  the 
King  to  submission,  or  to  dethronehim ;  and  ruin, 
wretchedness,  and  destruction,  seemed  threaten- 
ing France  on  every  side.  The  plan  proposed  by 
the  Canon  of  St.  Berthe's  might  turn  away  the 
storm,  and  yet  Guerin  would  rather  have  had  his 
hand  struck  off,  than  put  it  in  execution. 

Such  were  the  thoughts,  and  such  the  con- 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  181 

tending  feelings,  that  warred  against  each  other 
in  his  breast,  while  he  paced  slowly  up  and 
down  before  the  palisade  of  the  garden  ;  and 
yet  nothing  showed  itself  upon  his  countenance 
but  deep,  calm  thought.  He  was  not  one  of 
those  men  whose  features,  or  whose  movements, 
betray  the  workings  of  the  mind.  There  were 
no  wild  starts,  no  broken  expressions,  no  mut- 
tered sentences  :  his  corporeal  feelings  were  not 
sufficiently  exciteable  for  such  gesticulations : 
and  the  stern  retired  habits  of  his  life  had 
given  a  degree  of  rigidity  to  his  features,  which, 
without  effort,  rendered  them  on  all  ordinary 
events  as  immoveable  as  those  of  a  statue. 

On  the  present  occasion,  he  was  followed  by 
a  page  bearing  his  sword  ;  for,  as  we  have  be- 
fore said,  during  many  years  after  he  had  been 
elected  to  the  Bishopric  of  Senlis,  he  retained 
the  habit  of  a  knight  hospitaller ;  but  the 
boy,  though  accustomed  to  mark  his  lord's 
countenance,  beheld  nothing  there  but  the 
usual  steady  gravity  of  profound  thought. 


182  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

As  he  passed  backwards  and  forwards,  the 
voices  of  two  persons  conversing  in  the  garden 
hard  by,  struck  his  ear.  At  first,  the  speakers 
were  far  off,  and  their  tones  indistinct ;  but  gra- 
dually they  came  so  near,  that  their  words  even 
would  have  been  perfectly  audible,  had  Guerin 
been  one  to  play  the  eaves-dropper ;  and  then 
again  they  passed  on,  the  sounds  dying  away 
as  they  pursued  their  walk  round  the  garden. 

'•  The  Queen's  voice,"  said  Guerin  to  himself; 
"  and,  if  I  mistake  not,  that  of  the  Count  D'Au- 
vergne.  He  arrived  at  Compiegne  last  night, 
by  Phiiip''s  own  invitation,  who  expected  to 
have  returned  from  Gournay  long  since.  Pray 
God,  he  fail  not  there  !  for  one  rebuff  in  war, 
and  all  his  barons  would  be  upon  him  at  once. 
I  wish  I  had  gone  myself;  for  he  is  sometimes 
rash.  If  he  were  to  return  now,  and  find  this 
Auvergne  with  the  Queen,  his  jealousy  might 
perchance  spring  from  his  own  head.  But 
there  is  no  hope  of  that :  as  he  came  not  last 
night,  he  will  not  arrive  till  evening." 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  183 

Such  was  the  course  of  Guerin's  thoughts, 
when  a  page,  dressed  in  a  bright  green  tunic 
of  silk,  approached,  and,  addressing  himself  to 
the  follower  of  the  Minister,  asked  his  way  to 
the  garden  of  the  chateau. 

"  Why,  you  must  go  a  mile  and  more  round, 
by  the  town,  and  in  at  the  great  gates  of  the 
castle,''  replied  Guerin's  page. — "  What  do  you 
seek  in  the  garden  ?" 

"  I  seek  the  Count  d'Auvergne,"  replied  the 
youth,  "  on  business  of  life  and  death  ;  and 
they  told  me  that  he  was  in  the  garden  behind 
the  chateau,  close  by  the  forest. — My  curse 
upon  all  misleaders !"  and  he  turned  to  re-tread 
his  steps  through  the  town. 

Guerin  had  not  heeded  this  brief  conversa- 
tion, but  had  rather  quickened  his  pace,  to 
avoid  hearing  what  was  said  by  the  Queen  and 
the  Count  d'Auvergne,  who  at  the  moment 
were  passing,  as  we  have  said,  on  the  other  side 
of  the  palisade,  and  spoke  loud,  in  the  full  con- 
fidence that  no  human  ears  were  near.     A  few 


184  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

words,  however,  forced  themselves  upon  his 
hearing. 

"  And  such  was  my  father''s  command  and 
message,"  said  Agnes  in  a  sorrowful  tone. 

"  Such,  indeed,  it  was,  lady,"  replied  the 
Count  d'Auvergne  ;  "  and  he  bade  me  entreat 
and  conjure  you,  by  all  that  is  dear  and  sacred 
between  parent  and  child — " 

Guerin,  as  we  have  said,  quickened  his  pace ; 
and  what  the  unhappy  Count  d'Auvergne 
added  was  lost,  at  least  to  him.  Sufficient  time 
had  just  elapsed,  to  allow  the  speakers  in  the 
garden  to  turn  away  from  that  spot  and  take 
the  sweep  towards  the  castle,  when  the  sound 
of  horse  was  heard  approaching.  Guerin 
advanced  to  the  end  of  one  of  the  alleys,  and 
to  his  surprise  beheld  the  King,  followed  by 
about  a  dozen  men-at-arms,  coming  towards 
the  castle  in  all  haste. 

Before  he  reached  the  spot  where  Guerin 
stood,  Philip  dismounted,  and  gave  his  bridle 
to  one  of  the   squires.     "  1  will  through  the 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  185 

garden,""  said  he : — '*  go  you  round  to  the  gates 
as  quietly  as  possible — I  would  not  have  the 
poor  Burgesses  know  that  I  am  returned,  or 
I  shall  have  petitions  and  lamentations  about 
this  accursed  interdict, — petitions  that  I  can- 
not grant — lamentations  that  I  would  not  hear.*" 
The  Squire  took  the  bridle,  and,  in  obedience 
to  the  King's  commands,  turned  another  way 
with  the  rest  of  the  party ;  while  Philip  ad- 
vanced slowly,  with  his  brow  knit,  and  his  eyes 
fixed  on  the  ground.  He  did  not  observe  his 
Minister ;  and,  as  he  came  onward,  it  was  easy 
to  read  deep,  powerful,  painful  thought  in 
every  line  of  his  countenance.  Twice  he  stop- 
ped, as  he  advanced,  with  his  look  still  bent 
upon  the  earth,  and  remained  gazing  thereon, 
without  word  or  motion,  for  several  minutes. 
It  would  have  seemed  that  he  paused  to  remark 
some  moss  and  wild  flowers,  gathered  together 
at  his  feet,  had  not  his  frowning  forehead,  and 
stern,  fixed  eye,  as  well  as  the  mournful  shake 
of  the  head,  with  which  his  pause  still  ended, 


186  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

told  that  sadder  and  more  bitter  contempla- 
tions were  busy  in  his  mind. 

The  last  time  he  stopped  was  within  ten 
paces  of  Guerin,  and  yet  he  did  not  see  him, 
so  deeply  occupied  were  all  his  thoughts.  At 
length,  vmclasping  his  arms,  which  had  been 
folded  over  his  breast,  he  clenched  his  hands 
tight,  exclaiming,  *'  Happy,  happy  Saladin  ! 
Thou  hast  no  meddling  priest  to  disturb  thy 
domestic  joys  ! — By  Heaven  !  I  will  embrace 
thy  creed  and  worship  Mahound  V 

As  he  spoke,  he  raised  his  eyes,  and  they 
instantly  rested  on  the  figure  of  his  Minister. 
"  Ha,  Guerin  !^'  cried  the  King,  "  has  the  in- 
terdict driven  thee  forth  from  the  city  ?" 

"  Not  so,  Sire,"  replied  the  Minister.  "  I 
came  forth  to  meditate  here  in  silence,  over 
what  might  be  done  to  raise  it.  —  Get  thee 
gone,  boy  !"  he  continued,  turning  to  his  page. 
"  Hie  thee  to  the  castle,  and  leave  me  with 
the  King." 

"Oh!  Guerin!"  said  Philip,  pursuing  his  own 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  187 

train  of  thought, — "  oh !  Guerin  !  think  of  these 
base  Barons  !  these  disloyal  Knights ! — After  all 
their  empty  enthusiasm  ! — after  all  their  vain 
boastings! — after  all  their  lying  promises! — 
falling  off  from  me  now,  in  my  moment  of  need ! 
like  flies  frightened  from  a  dead  carcase  by  the 
wings  of  a  raven. — And  the  Bishops  too  ! — the 
goodly,  saintly,  fickle,  treacherous  pack,  fright- 
ened by  the  very  hum  of  Rome's  vulture  wings ! 
—  they  leave  me  in  the  midst  of  the  evil  they 
have  made  I — But,  by  the  Lord  above!  they 
shall  suffer  for  their  treason !  Bishops  and  Ba- 
rons! they  shall  feel  this  interdict  as  deeply  as  I 
do.  Their  treachery  and  cowardice  shall  fill  my 
treasury,  and  swell  my  crown's  domains ;  and 
they  shall  find  that  Philip  knows  how  to  make 
their  punishment  increase  his  power. — Gournay 
has  fallen,  Guerin,"  continued  the  King,  "with- 
out the  loss  of  a  man.  I  cut  the  high  sluices 
and  overwhelmed  them  in  the  waters  of  their 
own  artificial  lake.  Walls,  and  turrets,  and 
buttresses,  gave  way  before  the  rushing  inun- 


188  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

dation,  like  straws  before  the  sickle.  Half 
Normandy  has  yielded  without  resistance  ;  and 
I  might  have  come  back  joyful,  but  that  in 
every  town  as  I  passed,  it  was  murmurs,  and 
petitions,  and  lamentations  on  the  foul  interdict. 
— They  brought  out  their  dead,"  proceeded 
Philip,  grasping  Guerin's  arm, — "they  brought 
out  their  dead,  and  laid  them  at  my  feet  ! 
They  lined  the  streets  with  the  dying,  shrieking 
for  the  aid  of  religion.  —  Oh !  Guerin  !  my 
friend  !  'tis  very  horrible  !  —  very,  very,  very 
horrible !'' 

"  It  is  indeed,  Sire  !"  said  Guerin  solemnly, 
''  most  horrible  !  and  I  am  sorry  to  increase 
your  affliction  by  telling  you,  that,  by  every 
courier  that  arrives,  the  most  alarming  accounts 
are  brought  from  the  various  provinces  of  your 
kingdom,  speaking  of  nothing  but  open  rebel- 
lion and  revolt.'' 

"  Where .?"  cried  Philip  Augustus,  his  eyes 
flashing  fire.  "  Where  ?  Who  dares  revolt 
against  the  will  of  their  Liege  Sovereign .?" 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  189 

*'  In  fifty  different  points  of  the  kingdom  the 
populace  are  in  arms,  Sire  !"  replied  the  Minis- 
ter. "  I  will  lay  the  details  before  you  at  your 
leisure.  Many  of  the  Barons,  too,  remonstrate 
in  no  humble  tone." 

"  We  will  march  against  them,  Guerin, — we 
will  march  against  them,""  replied  the  King 
firmly,  "  and  Serfs  and  Barons  shall  learn  they 
have  a  lord." 

As  he  spoke,  he  advanced  a  few  paces  to- 
wards the  garden,  then  paused,  and  drawing 
forth  a  scrap  of  parchment,  he  put  it  into  Gue- 
rin''s  hand.  "  I  found  that  on  my  table  at 
Gournay,"  said  the  King.  "  'Tis  strange  ! 
Some  enemy  of  the  Count  d''Auvergne  has 
done  it !" 

Guerin  looked  at  the  paper,  and  beheld,  writ- 
ten evidently  in  the  hand  of  the  canon  of  St. 
Berthe's,  which  he  well  knew :  "  Sir  King,  be- 
ware of  the  Count  d'Auvergne !"  The  Minister, 
however,  had  no  time  to  make  any  reply ;  for 
the   sound  of  the  voices  in  the  garden  began 


190  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

again  to  approach,  and  Philip  instantly  recog- 
nised the  tones  of  Agnes  de  Meranie. 

'<•  'Tis  the  Queen;'  said  he,  — ''  'Tis  Agnes !" 
and  as  he  spoke  that  beloved  name,  all  the  cares 
and  sorrows  that,  in  the  world,  had  gathered 
round  his  noble  brow,  like  morning  clouds 
about  the  high  peak  of  some  proud  mountain, 
rolled  away,  like  those  same  clouds  before  the 
risen  sun,  and  his  countenance  beamed  with 
more  than  usual  happiness. 

Guerin  had  by  no  means  determined  how  to 
act,  though  he  decidedly  leaned  towards  the 
scheme  of  the  canon  of  St.  Berthe's ;  but  the 
radiant  gladness  of  Philip's  eye  at  the  very 
name  of  Agnes  de  Meranie,  strangely  shook  all 
the  Minister's  conclusions,  and  he  remained 
more  than  ever  in  doubt. 

"  Hark !"  cried  Philip,  in  some  surprise. 
"  There  is  the  voice  of  a  man  ! — To  whom  does 
she  speak  "^     Know  you,  Guerin  ?" 

"  I  believe  —  I  believe.  Sire,"  replied  the 
'Minister,   really   embarrassed    and    undecided 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  191 

how  to  act,  —  "I  believe  it  is  the  Count 
d*Auvergne.'" 

"  You  believe  !  —  you  believe  !"  cried  the 
King,  the  blood  mounting  into  his  face,  till  the 
veins  of  his  temples  swelled  out  in  wavy  lines 
upon  his  clear  skin. — "  The  Count  d'Auvergne ! 
You  hesitate — you  stammer,  Sir  Bishop ! — you 
that  never  hesitated  in  your  days  before. — 
What  means  this  ? — By  the  God  of  Heaven  !  I 
will  know  !"  —  and  drawing  forth  the  key  of 
the  postern,  he  strode  towards  it.  But  at  that 
moment  the  sound  of  the  voices  came  nearer 
and  nearer  —  It  was  irresistible  —  The  King 
paused. 

Agnes  was  speaking,  and  somewhat  vehement- 
ly. "  Once  for  all,  beau  Sire  d''Auvergne,"  she 
said,  "  urge  me  no  more;  for,  notwithstanding 
all  you  say  —  notwithstanding  all  my  own  feel- 
ings in  this  respect,  I  must  not  —  I  cannot  —  I 
will  not — quit  my  husband.  That  name  alone, 
my  husband,  were  enough  to  bind  me  to  him  by 
every  duty;  and  I  will  never  quit  him!" 


192  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

What  were  the  feelings  of  Philip  Augustus 
as  he  heard  such  words,  combined  with  the  he- 
sitation of  his  Minister,  with  the  warning  he 
had  received,  and  with  the  confused  memory  of 
former  suspicions !  The  thoughts  that  rushed 
through  his  brain  had  nearly  driven  him  to 
madness.  "  She  loves  me  not  !"  he  thought. 
"  She  loves  me  not  —  after  all  I  have  done,  and 
sacrificed  for  her  !  She  is  coldly  virtuous — but 
she  loves  me  not ; — she  owns,  her  feelings  take 
part  with  her  seducer  ! — but  she  will  not  leave 
me,  for  duty's  sake  ! — Hell  and  fury  !  I,  that 
have  adored  her  !  She  loves  me  not ! — Oh  God  ! 
she  loves  me  not! — But  he, — he  —  shall  not 
escape  me  !  No, — I  will  wring  his  heart  of  its 
last  drop  of  blood !  I  will  trample  it  under 
my  feet !'' 

His  wild  straining  eye, — the  almost  bursting 
veins  pf  his  temples, — the  clenching  of  his  hands, 
— but  more,  the  last  words,  which  had  found 
utterance  aloud  —  showed  evidently  to  Guerin 
the  dreadfully  over-wrought  state  of  the  King's 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  193 

mind ;  and,  casting  himself  between  Philip 
and  the  postern  as  he  rushed  towards  it,  he 
firmly  opposed  the  monarch's  passage,  kneeling 
at  his  feet,  and  clasping  his  knees  in  his  still 
vigorous  arms. 

"  Some  one  is  coming,  Count  d'Auvergne  I'' 
Agnes  was  heard  to  say  hastily.  "  Begone  ! 
leave  me  !  —  Never  let  me  hear  of  this  again  ! 
Begone,  Sir,  I  beg  r 

"  Unclasp  me,"  cried  the  King,  struggling 
to  free  himself  from  Guerin's  hold.  "  Thou 
knew'st  it  too,  vile  confidant  !  Base  betrayer- 
of  your  Sovereign's  honour ! — Unclasp  me,  or 
by  Heaven  !  you  die  as  you  kneel ! — Away  !  I 
say  !"  and,  drawing  his  sword,  he  raised  his 
arm  over  the  Hospitaller's  head. 

"  Strike,  Sire  !"  cried  Guerin  undauntedly, 
clasping  the  Monarch's  knees  still  more  firmly 
in  his  arms  — "  strike  your  faithful  servant! 
His  blood  is  yours — take  it !  You  cannot  wound 
his  heart  more  deeply  with  your  weapon,  than 
you  have  done  with  your  words — Strike  !    I  am 

VOL.   II.  K 


194  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

unarmed ;  but  here  will  I  lie,  between  you  and 
your  mad  passion,  till  you  have  time  to  think 
what  it  is  to  slay  a  guest,  whom  you  yourself 
invited,  in  your  own  halls— before  you  know 
whether  he  be  guilty  or  not." 

"  Free  me,  Guerin  !"  said  Philip  more  calm- 
ly, but  still  with  bitter  sternness.  "  Free  me, 
I  say  !  I  am  the  King  once  more  !  Nay,  hold 
not  by  my  haubert,  man!" 

Guerin  rose,  saying,  "  I  beseech  you,  Sire, 
consider  !"  But  Philip  put  him  aside  with  a 
strong  arm  ;  and,  passing  over  the  bridge, 
entered  the  garden  by  the  postern  gate. 

"  Now,  God  forgive  us  all,  if  we  have  done 
amiss  in  this  matter ;  and  surely  if  I  have  in- 
flicted pain,  it  has  not  been  without  suffering 
it  too."  Such  was  the  reflection  of  the  good 
Bishop  of  Senlis,  when  left  by  Philip :  but 
although  his  heart  was  deeply  wrung  to  see  the 
agony  of  a  man  he  loved,  and  to  be  thereof 
even  a  promoter,  he  was  not  one  to  waste  his 
moments   in    fruitless    regrets;    and,    passing 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  195 

through  the  postern,  which  the  King  had  neg- 
lected to  shut,  he  proceeded,  as  fast  as  possible, 
towards  the  castle,  in  order  to  govern  the  cir- 
cumstances, and  moderate  Philip's  wrath,  as 
much  as  the  power  of  man  might  do. 

In  the  mean  while,  Philip  had  entered  the 
garden  with  his  sword  drawn,  and  passing 
through  the  formal  rows  of  flowering  shrubs, 
which  was  the  taste  of  that  day,  he  stood  for 
an  instant  at  the  top  of  the  large  square  of 
ground  which  lay  between  him  and  the  castle. 
Half  the  way  down  on  the  left  side,  his  eye 
caught  the  form  of  Agnes  de  Meranie;  but 
she  was  alone,  save  inasmuch  as  two  of  her 
ladies,  following  at  about  a  hundred  yards' 
distance,  could  be  said  to  keep  her  compan}^ 
Without  turning  towards  her,  Philip  passed 
through  a  long  arcade  of  trelHs-work  which  ran 
along  the  wall  to  the  right,  and,  with  a  pace 
of  light,  made  his  way  to  the  castle. 

On  the  steps  he  paused,  replaced  his  sword 
in  the  sheath,  and,  passing  through  one  of  the 
K  2 


196  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

lesser  towers,  in  a  minute  after,  stood  in  the 
midst  of  the  great  hall.  The  men-at-arms 
started  up  from  their  various  occupations  and 
amusements,  and  stood  marvelling  at  the  un- 
announced coming  of  the  King ;  more  than 
one  of  them  taxing  themselves  internally  with 
some  undisclosed  fault,  and  wondering  if  this 
imusual  visitation  portended  a  reproof. 

"  Has  the  Count  d'Auvergne  been  seen .?" 
demanded  Philip  in  a  tone  which  he  meant  to 
be  calm,  but  which,  though  sufficiently  rigid 
— if  such  a  term  may  be  applied  to  sound — 
still  betrayed  more  agitation  than  he  imagined 
— "  Has  the  Count  d'Auvergne  been  seen  ?'' 

"  He  passed  but  this  instant,  Sire,''  replied 
one  of  the  Serjeants,  "  with  a  page  habited 
in  green,  who  has  been  searching  for  him  this 
hour." 

"  Seek  him  !"  cried  the  King  in  a  voice 
that  needed  no  repetition  ;  and  the  men-at- 
arms  vanished  in  every  direction  from  the  hall, 
like  dust  scattered  by  the  wind.     During  their 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  197 

absence,  Philip  strode  up  and  down  the  pave- 
ment, his  arms  ringing  as  he  trod,  while  the 
bitter  gnawing  of  his  nether  lip  showed  but 
too  plainly  the  burning  passions  that  were 
kindled  in  his  bosom.  Every  now  and  then, 
too,  he  would  pause  at  one  of  the  doors,  throw 
it  wide  open — look  out,  or  listen  for  a  moment, 
and  then  resume  his  perturbed  pacing  in  the 
hall. 

In  a  few  minutes,  however,  the  Bishop  of 
Senlis  entered,  and  approached  the  King. 
Philip  passed  him  by,  knitting  his  brow,  and 
bending  his  eyes  on  the  ground,  as  if  resolved 
not  to  see  him.  Guerin,  notwithstanding  his 
frown,  came  nearer,  respectfully  but  boldly  ; 
and  the  King  was  obliged  to  look  up.  *'  Leave 
me.  Sir  Guerin,"  said  he.  "  I  will  speak  with 
thee  anon.  Answer  not;  but  leave  me,  for 
fear  of  worse." 

"  Whatever  worse  than  your  displeasure 
may  happen,  Sire,"  replied  Guerin,  "  I  must 
abide  it — claiming,  however,  the  right  of  com- 


198  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

mitting  the  old  servant's  crime,  and  speaking 
first,  if  I  am  to  be  chidden  after." 

Philip  crossed  his  arms  upon  his  broad  chest, 
and  with  a  stern  brow  looked  the  Minister  full 
in  the  face ;  but  remained  silent,  and  suffered 
him  to  continue. 

"  You  have  this  day,  my  Lord,''  proceeded 
Guerin,  with  unabated  boldness,  "  used  hard 
terms  towards  a  faithful  subject  and  an  ancient 
friend ;  but  you  have  conferred  the  great  power 
upon  me,  of  forgiving  my  King.  My  Lord,  I 
do  forgive  you,  for  thinking  that  the  man  who 
has  served  you  truly  for  twenty  years, — since 
when  first,  in  the  boyish  hand  of  fifteen,  you 
held  an  unsteady  sceptre, — would  now  betray 
your  honour  himself,  or  know  it  betrayed 
without  warning  you  thereof.  True,  my  Lord, 
I  believed  the  Count  d'Auvergne  to  be  at  the 
moment  of  your  arrival  in  the  castle  gardens 
with  your  royal  Queen. — " 

The  King's  hp  curled,  but  he  remained  si- 
lent.    "  Nevertheless,"  continued  Guerin,  "  so 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  199 

"  God  help  me,  as  I  did  and  do  believe  he 
meant  no  evil  towards  you,  beau  Sire;  and 
nought  but  honourable  friendship  towards  the 
Queen.'' 

"  Good  man  !"  cried  the  King,  his  lip  curl- 
ing with  a  sneer,  doubly  bitter,  because  it  stung 
himself  as  well  as  him  to  whom  it  was  ad- 
dressed.  "  Guerin,  Guerin,  thou  art  a  good 
man  ! — too  good,  as  the  world  goes  !"" 

"  Mock  me.  Sire,  if  you  will,"  replied  the 
Minister,  "  but  hear  me  still.  I  knew  the 
Count  d'Auvergne  to  be  the  dear  friend  of  this 
lady's  father — the  sworn  companion  in  arms  of 
her  dead  brother :  and  1  doubted  not  that,  as 
he  lately  comes  from  Istria,  he  might  be  charged 
to  enforce  towards  the  Queen  herself,  the  same 
request  that  her  father  made  to  you  by  letter, 
when  first  he  heard  that  the  divorce  was  an- 
nulled by  the  See  of  Rome— namely,  that  his 
daughter  might  return  to  his  court,  and  not  be 
made  both  the  subject  and  sacrifice  of  long 
protracted  disputes  with  the  Supreme  Pontiff." 


200  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

"  Ha !''  said  the  King,  raising  his  hand 
thoughtfully  to  his  brow.  '*  Say'st  thou  ?''  and 
for  several  minutes  he  remained  in  deep  medi- 
tation. "  Guerin,  my  friend,"  said  he  at  length, 
raising  his  eyes  to  the  Minister  as  he  compre- 
hended at  once  the  Hospitaller's  motive  for 
gladly  yielding  way  to  siich  a  communication 
between  the  Count  d'Auvergne  and  Agnes  as 
that  of  which  he  spoke-  "  Guerin,  my  friend, 
thou  hast  cleared  thyself  of  all  but  judging  ill. 
Thy  intentions — as  I  believe  from  my  soul  they 
always  are — were  right.  I  did  thee  wrong. 
Forgive  me,  good  friend,  in  charity  ;  for,  even 
among  kings,  I  am  very,  very  unhappy  !"  and 
he  stretched  out  his  hand  towards  his  Minister. 

Guerin  bent  his  lips  to  it  in  silence  ;  and  the 
King  proceeded  : — 

'*  In  clearing  thyself  too,  thou  hast  mingled 
a  doubt  with  my  hatred  of  this  Thibalt  d'Au- 
vergne;  but  thou  hast  not  taken  the  thorn 
from  my  bosom.  She  may  be  chaste  as  ice, 
Guerin. — Nay,  she  is.     Her  every    word,  her 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  201 

every  look  speaks  it — even  her  language  to  him 
was  beyond  doubt — but  still,  she  loves  me  not, 
Guerin  !  She  spoke  of  duty — but  she  never 
spoke  of  love  !  She,  who  has  been  my  adoration 
— she,  who  loved  me,  I  thought,  as  kings  are 
seldom  loved — she  loves  me  not !" 

Guerin  was  silent.  He  felt  that  he  could 
not  conscientiously  say  one  word  to  strengthen 
the  King's  conclusion,  that  Agnes  did  not  love 
him ;  but  for  the  sake  of  the  great  object  he 
had  in  view,  of  raising  the  interdict,  and  there- 
by freeing  France  from  all  the  dangers  that 
menaced  her,  he  forbore  to  express  his  firm 
conviction  of  the  Queen's  deep  attachment  to 
her  husband. 

Fortunately  for  his  purpose,  at  this  moment 
one  or  two  of  the  King's  serjeants-at-arms  re- 
turned, informing  Philip,  with  no  small  addi- 
tions of  surprise,  that  they  could  find  no  trace 
of  the  Count  d'Auvergne. 

"  Let  better  search  be  made !"  said  the 
King  ;  "  and  the  moment  he  is  found,  let  him 
K  5 


202  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

be  arrested  in  my  name,  and  confined,  under 
strict  guard,  in  the  chapel  tower.  Let  his 
usage  be  good,  but  his  prison  sure.  Your 
heads  shall  answer  !"  Thus  saying,  he  turned 
and  left  the  hall,  followed  by  Guerin,  who 
dared  not  urge  his  remonstrances  farther  at 
the  moment. 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  203 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

It  may  be  necessary  here  to  go  back  a  little, 
in  order  to  show  more  fully  what  had  really 
been  that  conversation  between  Thibalt  d'Au- 
vergne  and  the  fair  Agnes  de  Meranie,  of 
which  but  a  few  words  have  yet  reached  the 
reader's  ears. 

The  Count  d'Auvergne  had  come  to  the  cas- 
tle of  Compiegne,  as  we  have  shown,  upon  the 
direct  invitation  of  the  King  himself;  and, 
indeed,  Philip  had  taken  more  than  one  occa- 
sion to  court  his  powerful  vassal;  not  alone, 
perhaps,  from  political  motives,  but  because 
he  felt  within  himself,  without  any  defined 
cause,   a   kind  of  doubt  and   dislike   towards 


204  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

him,  which  he  believed  to  be  unjust,  and 
knew  to  be  impolitic ;  and  which,  he  was  con- 
tinually afraid,  might  become  apparent,  unless 
he  stretched  his  courtesy  to  its  utmost  extent. 

D''Auvergne  made  no  return.  The  frozen 
rigidity  of  his  manner  was  never  relaxed  for 
an  instant;  and  whatever  warmth  the  King 
assumed,  it  could  never  thaw  him  even  to  a 
smile.  Nor  was  this  wholly  the  offspring  of 
that  personal  dislike  which  he  might  well  be 
supposed  to  feel  to  a  happy  and  successful 
rival;  but  he  felt  that,  bound  by  his  promise 
to  the  old  Duke  of  Istria,  he  had  a  task  to 
perform,  whicli  Philip  would  consider  that  of 
an  enemy,  and  therefore  D'Auvergne  resolved 
never  to  bear  towards  him,  for  a  moment,  the 
semblance  of  a  friend. 

Having,  after  his  return  to  Paris,  once  more 
accepted  Philip's  invitation  to  Compiegne ; 
which,  being  made  upon  the  plea  of  consult- 
ing him  respecting  the  conquest  of  Constanti- 
nople, was  complied  with,  without  obligation. 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  205 

D'Auvergne  proceeded  on  the  evening  appointed 
to  the  castle ;  but,  finding  that  Philip  had  not 
returned  from  the  siege  of  Gournay,  he  lodged 
himself  and  his  followers,  as  he  best  might,  in 
the  village.  He  felt,  however,  that  he  must 
seize  the  moment  which  presented  itself,  of 
conveying  to  Agnes  her  father^s  message;  and 
convinced,  by  bitter  experience,  of  the  quick 
and  mortal  nature  of  opportunity,  the  morning 
after  his  arrival  he  proceeded  to  the  castle,  and 
demanded  an  audience  of  the  Queen. 

No  sensation  on  earth,  perhaps,  can  be  con- 
ceived more  bitter  than  that  of  seeincf  the  ob- 
ject  of  one's  love  in  the  possession  of  another; 
and  Thibalt  d'Auvergne's  heart  beat  painfully 
—  his  very  lip  grew  pale,  as  he  passed  into 
the  castle  hall,  and  bade  one  of  the  pages  an- 
nounce him  to  the  Queen.  A  few  moments 
passed,  after  the  boy's  departure,  in  sad  ex- 
pectation ;  the  memory  of  former  days  con- 
trasting their  bright  fancies  with  the  dark  and 
gloomy  hopelessness  of  the  present.     The  page 


206  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

speedily  returned,  and  informed  the  Count 
that  his  Lady,  the  Queen,  would  see  him  with 
pleasure  if  he  would  follow  to  the  garden. 
D'Auvergne  summoned  all  his  courage ;  for 
there  is  more  real  valour  in  meeting  and  con- 
quering our  own  feelings,  when  armed  against 
us,  than  in  overthrowing  the  best  paladin  that 
ever  mounted  horse.  He  followed  the  boy 
towards  the  garden  with  a  firm  step,  and,  on 
entering,  soon  perceived  the  Queen  advancing 
to  meet  him. 

She  was  no  longer  the  gay,  bright  girl  that 
he  had  known  in  I  stria,  on  whose  rosy  cheek 
the  touch  of  care  had  withered  not  a  flower, 
whose  step  was  buoyancy,  whose  eyes  looked 
youth,  and  whose  arching  lip  breathed  the  very 
spirit  of  gladness.  She  was  no  longer  the  same 
fair  girl  we  have  seen,  dreaming  with  her  be- 
loved husband  over  joys  and  hopes  that  royal 
stations  must  not  know  —  with  the  substantial 
happiness  of  the  present,  and  the  fanciful  de- 
lights of  the  future,  forming  a  beamy  wreath 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  207 

of  smiles  around  her  brow. — No; — she  was  still 
fair  and  lovely,  but  with  a  sadder  kind  of 
loveliness.  The  same  sweet  features  remained, 
— the  same  bland  soul,  shining  from  within — 
the  same  heavenly  eyes — the  same  enchanting 
lip :  but  those  eyes  had  an  expression  of  pen- 
sive languor,  far  different  from  former  days; 
and  that  lip,  though  it  beamed  with  a  sweet 
welcoming  smile,  as  her  father''s  and  her  bro- 
ther's friend  approached,  seemed  as  if  chained 
down  by  some  power  of  melancholy,  so  that 
the  smile  itself  was  sad.  The  rose  too  had  left 
her  cheek ;  and  though  a  very,  very  lovely 
colour  of  a  different  hue  had  supplied  its 
place,  still  it  was  not  the  colour  of  the  rose. 
It  was  something  more  delicate,  more  tender, 
more  a-kin  to  the  last  blush  of  the  sinking  sun 
before  he  stoops  into  the  darkness. 

Two  of  the  Queen's  ladies  were  at  some  dis- 
tance behind,  and,  with  good  discretion,  after 
the  Count  d'Auvergne  had  joined  their  royal 
mistress,    they    made    that    distance    greater. 


208  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

D'Auvergne  advanced,  and,  as  was  the  custom 
of  the  day,  bent  his  lips  to  the  Queen's  hand. 
The  one  he  raised  it  in,  trembled  as  if  it  were 
palsied  ;  but  there  was  feverish  heat  in  that  of 
Agnes,  as  he  pressed  his  lip  upon  it,  still  more 
fearful. 

"  Welcome  to  the  Court,  beau  Sire  D'Au- 
vergne !"  said  the  Queen  with  a  sweet  and  un- 
embarrassed smile.  "  You  have  heard  that  my 
truant  husband,  Philip,  has  not  yet  returned, 
though  he  promised  me,  with  all  a  lover's  vows, 
to  be  back  by  yester-even.  They  tell  me,  you 
men  are  all  false  with  us  women,  and,  in  good 
truth,  I  begin  to  think  it.'' 

"  May  you  never  find  it  too  bitterly,  Madam," 
replied  the  Count. 

"  Nay,  you  spoke  that  in  sad  earnest,  my 
Lord,"  said  Agnes,  now  striving  with  effort  for 
the  same  playful  gaiety  that  was  once  natural 
to  her.  "  You  are  no  longer  what  you  were 
in  Istria,  beau  Sire.  But  we  must  make  you 
merrier  before  you  leave  our  Court.      Come, 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  209 

you  know,  before  the  absolution,  must  still  go 
confession  ;"*'  and  as  she  spoke,  with  a  certain 
sort  of  restlessness  that  had  lately  seized  her, 
she  led  the  way  round  the  garden,  adding, 
"  Confess,  beau  Sire,  what  makes  you  sad  — 
every  one  must  have  something  to  make  them 
sad — so  I  will  be  your  confessor.  Confess,  and 
you  shall  have  remission."" 

She  touched  the  Count's  wound  to  the  quick, 
and  he  imprudently  replied  in  a  tone  of  sadness 
bordering  on  reproach  :  "  Oh  !  Madam  !  I  fear 
me,  confession  would  come  too  late !" 

How  a  single  word  —  a  single  tone  —  a  single 
look,  will  sometimes  give  the  key  to  a  mystery. 
There  are  moments  when  conception,  awakened 
we  know  not  how,  flashes  like  the  lightning 
through  all  space,  illumining  at  once  a  world 
that  was  before  all  darkness.  That  single 
sentence,  with  the  tone  in  which  it  was  said, 
touched  the  "  electric  chain  "  of  memory,  and 
ran  brightening  along  over  a  thousand  links  in 
the  past,  which  connected  those  words  with  the 


210  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

days  long  gone  by.  It  all  flashed  upon  Agnes's 
mind  at  once.  She  had  been  loved  —  deeply, 
powerfully  loved ;  and,  unknowing  then  what 
love  was,  she  had  not  seen  it.  But  now^  that 
love  was  the  constant  food  of  her  mind,  from 
morning  until  night,  her  eyes  were  opened  at 
once,  and  that,  with  no  small  pain  to  herself. 
The  change  in  her  manner,  however,  was  in- 
stant ;  and  she  felt,  that  one  light  word,  one 
gay  jest,  after  that  discovery,  would  render  her 
culpable,  both  to  her  husband  and  to  Thibalt 
d'Auvergne.  Her  eye  lost  the  light  it  had  for 
a  moment  assumed — the  smile  died  away  upon 
her  lip,  and  she  became  calm  and  cold  as  some 
fair  statue. 

The  Count  d'Auvergne  saw  the  change,  and 
felt  perhaps  why ;  but  as  he  did  feel  it,  firm 
in  the  noble  rectitude  of  his  intentions,  he  lost 
the  embarrassment  of  his  manner,  and  took  up 
the  conversation  which  the  Queen  had  dropped 
entirely. 

"  To  quit  a  most  painful  subject,  Madam,'' 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  211 

he  said  calmly  and  firmly,  "allow  me  to  say 
that  I  should  never  have  returned  to  Europe, 
had  not  duties  called  me ;  those  duties  are 
over,  and  I  shall  soon  go  back  to  wear  out  the 
frail  rest  of  life  amidst  the  soldiers  of  the  cross. 
I  may  fall  before  some  Saracen  lance, — I  may 
taste  the  cup  of  the  mortal  plague ;  but  my 
bones  shall  whiten  on  a  distant  shore,  after 
fighting  under  the  sign  of  our  salvation.  There 
still,  however,  remains  one  task  to  be  perform- 
ed, which,  however  wringing  to  my  heart,  must 
be  completed.  As  I  returned  to  France,  Madam, 
I  know  not  what  desire  of  giving  myself  pain, 
made  me  visit  Istria ;  I  there  saw  your  noble 
father,  who  bound  me  by  a  knightly  vow  to 
bear  a  message  to  his  child.'"* 

"  Indeed,  Sir  !"  said  Agnes:  "let  me  beg  you 
would  deliver  it. — But  first  tell  me,  how  is  my 
father?"  she  added  anxiously, — "how  looks  he? 
Has  age,  and  the  wearing  cares  of  this  world, 
made  any  inroad  on  his  vigorous  strength  ? 
—Speak,  Sir  Count !" 


212  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

"  I  should  say  falsely,  lady,''  replied  D'Au- 
vergne,  "  if  I  said,  that  since  I  saw  him  before, 
he  had  not  become,  when  last  we  met,  an  altered 
man.  But  I  was  told  by  those  about  him, 
that  'tis  within  the  last  year  this  change  has 
principally  taken  place.'' 

"  Indeed  !"  said  Agnes  thoughtfully  ;  "  and 
has  it  been  very  great  ?  Stoops  he  now  ?  He 
was  as  upright  as  a  mountain  pine,  when  I  left 
him.     Goes  he  forth  to  hunt,  as  formerly  ?'' 

"  He  often  seeks  the  chase.  Lady,"  answered 
the  Count,  "as  a  diversion  to  his  somewhat 
gloomy  thoughts ;  but  I  am  grieved  to  say, 
that  age  has  bent  the  pine."" 

Agnes  mused  for  several  minutes ;  and  the 
Count  remained  silent. 

"Well,  Sir,"  said  she  at  length,  "the  message 
— what  is  it  ?     Gave  he  no  letter  ?" 

"None,  Madam,"'  said  the  Count;  "he 
thought  that  a  message  by  one  who  had  seen 
him,  and  one  whose  wishes  for  your  welfare 
were  undoubted,  might  be  more  serviceable  to 
the  purpose  he  desired." 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  213 

"  My  Lord,  your  wishes  for  my  welfare  are 
as  undoubted  by  me  as  they  are  by  my  father," 
replied  the  Queen,  noticing  a  slight  emphasis 
which  D'Auvergne  had  placed  upon  the  word 
undoubted ;  "  and  therefore  I  am  happy  to 
receive  his  message  from  the  lips  of  his  friend.'" 

The  Queen's  words  were  courteous  and  kind, 
but  her  manner  was  as  cold  and  distant  as  if 
she  had  spoken  to  a  stranger;  and  D'Auvergne 
felt  hurt  that  it  should  be  so,  though  he  well 
knew  that  her  conduct  was  perhaps  the  wisest 
for  both. 

After  a  moment's  thought,  however,  he  pro- 
ceeded to  deliver  the  message  wherewith  he  had 
been  charged  by  the  Duke  of  Istria  and  Mera- 
nie.  "  Your  father.  Lady,"  he  said,  "  charged 
me  to  give  you  the  following  message ; — and  let 
me  beg  you  to  remember,  that,  as  far  as  memo- 
ry serves,  I  use  his  own  words;  for  what  might 
be  bold,  presumptuous,  or  even  unfeeling,  in 
your  brother's  poor  companion  in  arms,  be- 
comes kind  counsel  and  affectionate  anxiety 
when  urged  by  a  parent.     Your  father,  Lady, 


214  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

bade  me  say,  that  he  had  received  a  letter  from 
the  common  Father  of  the  Christian  Church, 
informing  him  that  your  marriage  with  the 
noble  King  Philip  was  not,  and  could  not  be 
valid,  because — "" 

"  Spare  the  reasons,  Sir,'**  said  Agnes  with  a 
calm  voice,  indeed  ;  but  walking  on,  at  the  same 
time,  with  that  increased  rapidity  of  pace  which 
showed  too  well  her  internal  agitation, — "spare 
the  reasons,  Sir  !  I  have  heard  them  before — 
Indeed,  too,  too  often  ! — What  said  my  father, 
more  ?" 

''  He  said,  Madam,  that  as  the  Pope  assured 
him,  on  his  apostolic  truth,  that  the  marriage 
never  could  be  rendered  valid,"  continued  the 
Count ;  "  and  farther,  that  the  realm  of  France 
must  be  put  in  interdict — for  the  interdict, 
Madam,  had  not  been  then  pronounced ;  and 
Celestin,  a  far  milder  judge  than  the  present, 
sat  in  the  chair  of  St.  Peter. — He  said,  that  as 
this  was  the  case,  and  as  the  daughter  of  the 
Duke   of  Meranie  was  not   formed   to   be  an 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  215 

object  of  discord  between  a  king  and  a  Chris- 
tian prelate;  he  begged,  and  conjured,  and 
commanded  you  to  withdraw  yourself  from  an 
alliance  that  he  now  considered,  as  disgraceful 
as  it  had  formerly  appeared  honourable  ;  and 
to  return  to  your  father's  court,  and  the  arms 
of  your  family,  where,  you  well  know,  he  said, 
that  domestic  love,  and  parental  affection, 
would  endeavour  to  wipe  out  from  your  heart 
the  memory  of  disappointments  and  sorrows 
brought  on  you  by  no  fault  of  your  own." 

"  And  such,  indeed,  was  my  father's  com- 
mand and  message .?"  said  the  Queen  in  a  tone 
of  deep  affliction. 

"  Such,  indeed,  it  was,  Lady,"  replied  the 
Count  d'Auvergne,  "  and  he  bade  me,  farther, 
entreat  and  conjure  you,  by  all  that  is  dear  and 
sacred  between  parent  and  child,  not  to  neglect 
his  counsel  and  disobey  his  commands.  He 
said  moreover  that  he  knew — ''  and  Thibalt 
d'Auvergne's  lip  quivered  as  if  the  agony  of 
death  was  struggling  in  his  heart —  "  he  said 


162  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

that  he  knew  how  fondly  you  loved  the  noble 
King  your  husband,  and  how  hard  it  would 
be  to  tear  yourself  from  him.  But  he  begged 
you  to  remember  that  your  house's  honour 
was  at  stake,  and  not  to  shrink  from  your 
duty." 

"  Sir  Count,"  said  Agnes,  in  a  voice  that  fal- 
tered with  emotion,  ''  he,  nor  no  one  else,  can 
tell  how  I  love  my  husband  —  how  deeply  — 
how  fondly — how  devotedly.  Yet  that  should 
not  stay  me ;  for  though  I  would  as  soon  tear 
out  my  heart,  and  trample  it  under  my  own 
feet,  as  quit  him ;  yet  I  would  do  it,  if  my 
honour  and  my  duty  bade  me  go.  But  my 
honour  and  my  duty  bid  me  stay — '*  She 
paused,  and  thoughtfully  followed  the  direction 
of  the  walk,  clasping  her  small  hands  together, 
and  bending  down  her  eyes,  as  one  whose  mind, 
unaccustomed  to  decide  between  contending 
arguments,  is  bewildered  by  number  and  re- 
iteration, but  not  convinced.  She  thus  ad- 
vanced some  way  in  the  turn  towards  the  castle, 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  217 

and  then  added  — '^  Besides,  even  if  I  would, 
how  could  I  quit  my  husband's  house  and  ter- 
ritories ?  How  could  I  return  to  I  stria  with- 
out his  will  r 

"  That  difficulty,  Madam,  I  would  smooth 
for  you  or  die,"  replied  the  Count.  "  The 
troops  of  Auvergne  could  and  should  protect 
you." 

"  The  troops  of  Auvergne  against  Philip  of 
France  !"  exclaimed  Agnes,  raising  her  voice, 
while  her  eye  flashed  with  an  unwonted  fire, 
and  her  lip  curled  with  a  touch  of  scorn.  "  And 
doubtless  the  Count  d'Auvergne  to  head  them, 
and  defend  the  truant  wife  against  her  angry 
husband !" 

"  You  do  me  wrong,  Lady,"  replied  D'Au- 
vergne calmly  —  "  you  do  me  wrong.  The 
Count  d'Auvergne  is  boon  for  other  lands. 
Nor  would  he  do  one  act  for  worlds,  that 
could,  even  in  the  ill-judging  eyes  of  men,  cast 

a  shade  over  the  fame  and  honour  of  one " 

He  paused,  and  broke  off  his  sentence,  adding — 

VOL.  II.  L 


218  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

"  But  no  more  of  that  —  Lady,  you  do  me 
wrong.  I  did  but  deem,  that,  accompanied  by 
your  own  holy  confessor,  and  what  other  pre- 
lates or  clergymen  you  would,  a  thousand  of 
my  armed  vassals  might  convey  you  safely  to 
the  court  of  your  father ;  while  I,  bound  by  a 
holy  vow,  should  take  shipping  at  Marseilles, 
and  never  set  my  foot  on  shore  till  I  might 
plant  it  on  the  burning  sands  of  Palestine.  — 
Lady,  may  this  be  ?" 

"  No,  Lord  Count,  no!" — replied  Agnes, 
her  indignation  at  any  one  dreaming  of  oppos- 
ing the  god  of  her  idolatry,  still  unsubdued ; 
"  it  cannot,  nor  it  must  not  be !  Did  I  seek 
I  stria  at  all,  I  would  rather  don  a  pilgrim's 
weeds,  and  beg  my  way  thither  on  foot.  But 
I  seek  it  not,  my  Lord — I  never  will  seek  it. 
Philip  is  my  husband  —  France  is  my  land. 
The  bishops  of  this  realm  have  freed,  by  their 
united  decree,  their  King  from  all  other  en- 
gagement than  that  to  me ;  and  so  long  as  he 
himself  shall  look   upon   that    engagement  as 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  219 

valid,  I   will  not   doubt   its   firmness   and   its 
truth." 

"  I  have  then  discharged  me  of  my  unplea- 
sant duty,  Lady,"  said  the  Count  d'Auvergne. 
"  My  task  is  accomplished,  and  my  promise 
to  your  father  fulfilled.  Yet,  that  it  may  be 
well  fulfilled,  let  me  beg  you  once  again  to 
think  of  your  father's  commands ;  and  knowing 
the  nobleness  of  his  nature,  the  clearness  of  his 
judgment,  and  the  fearless  integrity  of  his 
heart,  think  if  he  would  have  urged  you  to 
quit  King  Philip  without  he  thought  it  your 
duty  to  do  so." 

"  He  judged  as  a  father ;  I  judge  as  a  wife," 
replied  Agnes.  "  I  love  my  father — I  would  die 
for  him ;  and,  but  to  see  him,  I  would  sacrifice 
crown,  and  dignity,  and  wealth.  Yet,  once  for 
all,  beau  Sire  d'Auvergne,  urge  me  no  more ; 
for,  notwithstanding  all  you  can  say — notwith- 
standing my  own  feelings  in  this  respect,  I  must 
not  —  I  cannot  —  I  will  not  quit  my  husband. 
That  name  alone,  my  husband,  were  enough  to 
l2 


220  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

bind  me  to  him  by  every  duty,  and  I  will  never 
quit  him." 

D'Auvergne  was  silent ;  for  he  saw,  by  the 
flushed  cheek  and  disturbed  look  of  Agnes  de 
Meranie,  that  he  had  urged  her  as  far  as  in 
honour  and  courtesy  he  dared  to  go.  They 
had  by  this  time  turned  towards  the  chateau, 
from  which  they  beheld  a  page,  habited  in 
green,  advancing  rapidly  towards  them. 

"  Some  one  is  coming.  Count  d'Auvergne," 
said  Agnes  hastily,  fearful,  although  her  women 
were  at  a  little  distance  behind,  that  any 
stranger  should  see  her  discomposed  look.  — 
"  Some  one  is  coming. — Begone  !  Leave  me  !"" 
And  seeing  the  Count  about  to  speak  again, 
though  it  was  but  to  take  his  leave,  she  added 
— "  Never  let  me  hear  of  this  again  !  Begone, 
Sir,  I  beg  r 

She  then  stooped  down  to  trifle  with  some 
flowers,  till  such  time  as  the  stranger  should  be 
gone,  or  her  own  cheek  lose  the  heated  flush 
with  which  it  was  overspread. 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  221 

In  the  mean  while,  the  Count  d'Auvergne 
bowed  low,  and  turned  towards  the  castle.  Be- 
fore he  had  reached  it,  however,  he  was  en- 
countered by  De  Coucy's  page,  who  put  a  paper 
in  his  hand,  one  glance  of  which  made  him 
hasten  forward ;  and  passing  directly  through 
the  hall  of  the  chateau,  he  issued  out  at  the 
other  gate.  From  thence  he  proceeded  to  the 
lodging  where  he  had  passed  the  night  before — 
called  his  retainers  suddenly  together,  mount- 
ed his  horse,  and  rode  away. 

As  soon  as  he  left  her,  Agnes  de  Meranie 
raised  her  head  from  the  flowers  over  which 
she  had  been  stooping,  and  walked  on  slowly, 
musing,  towards  the  castle ;  while  thought — 
that  strange  phantasmagoria  of  the  brain — pre- 
sented to  her  a  thousand  vague  and  incoherent 
forms,  called  up  by  the  conversation  that  had 
just  passed  —  plans,  and  fears,  and  hopes,  and 
doubts,  crowding  the  undefined  future ;  and 
memories,  regrets,  and  sorrows,  thronging 
equally  the  past.     Fancy,   the  quick  wanderer, 


222  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

had  travelled  far  in  a  single  moment,  when  the 
sound  of  a  hasty  step  caught  her  ear,  passing 
along  under  the  trellis  of  vines  that  skirted  the 
garden  wall.  She  could  not  see  the  figure  of 
the  person  that  went  by;  but  it  needed  not 
that  she  should.  The  sound  of  that  footfall 
was  as  well  known  to  her  ear  as  the  most  fami- 
liar form  to  her  eye ;  and,  bending  her  head,  she 
listened  again,  to  be  sure  —very  sure. 

"  'Tis  Philip  !"  said  she,  all  her  other  feel- 
ings forgotten,  and  hope  and  joy  sparkling 
again  in  her  eye  —  "  'tis  Philip !  He  sees  me 
not,  and  yet  he  knows  that  at  this  hour  it  is 
my  wont  to  walk  here.  But  perhaps  'tis  later 
than  I  thought.  He  is  in  haste  too  by  his  step. 
However,  I  will  in,  with  all  speed,  to  meet 
him ;"  and  signing  to  her  women  to  come  up, 
she  hastened  towards  the  castle. 

"  Have  you  seen  the  King  ?"  demanded  she 
of  a  page,  who  hurried  to  open  the  gates  for  her. 

"  He  has  just  passed.  Madam,"  replied  the 
youth.     "  He  seemed  to  go  into  the  great  hall 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  223 

in  haste,  and  is  now  speaking  to  the  sergeants- 
at-arms.     You  may  hear  his  voice." 

"  I  do,"  said  the  Queen ;  and  proceeding  to 
her  apartments,  she  waited  for  her  husband's 
coming,  with  all  that  joyful  hope  that  seemed 
destined  in  this  world  as  meet  prey  for  dis- 
appointment. 


224  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

At  Tours,  we  have  seen  De  Coucy  despatch 
his  page  towards  the  Count  d'Auvergne ;  and 
at  Compiegne  we  have  seen  the  same  youth  de- 
liver a  letter  to  that  nobleman.  But  we  must 
here  pause,  to  trace  more  particularly  the 
course  of  the  messenger,  which,  in  truth,  was 
not  near  so  direct  as  at  first  may  be  imagined. 

There  was,  at  the  period  referred  to,  a  little 
hostelry  in  the  town  of  Chateau  du  Loir,  which 
was  neat  and  well-furnished  enough  for  the 
time  it  flourished  in.*     It  had  the  most  com- 

*  I  know  not  precisely  how  far  back  a  curious  antiquary 
might  trace  the  existence  of  such  places  of  public  reception. 
I  find  one  mentioned,  however,  in  the  Chronicle  of  Vezelai, 
about  fifty  years  prior  to  the  period  of  which  I  write. 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  225 

fortable  large  hearth  in  the  world,  which,  in 
those  days,  was  the  next  great  excellence  in  a 
house  of  general  reception,  to  that  of  having 
good  wine,  which  always  held  the  first  place ; 
and  round  this— on  each  side  of  the  fire, 
as  well  as  behind  it — was  a  large  stone  seat, 
that  might  accommodate  well  fifteen  or  sixteen 
persons  on  a  cold  evening.  At  the  far  corner 
of  this  hearth,  one  night  in  the  wane  of  Sep- 
tember, when  days  are  hot  and  evenings  are 
chilly,  sat  a  fair  youth  of  about  eighteen  years 
of  age,  for  whom  the  good  hostess,  an  honest, 
ancient  dame,  that  always  prayed  God's  bless- 
ing on  a  pair  of  rosy  cheeks,  was  mulling  some 
spiced  wine,  to  cheer  him  after  a  long  and  heavy 
day's  riding. 

''  Ah,  now !  I  warrant  thee,"  said  the  good 
lady,  adjusting  the  wood  embers  carefully  round 
the  little  pipkin,  on  the  top  of  which  just  be- 
gan to  appear  a  slight  creaming  foam,  promis- 
ing a  speedy  conclusion  to  her  labours  — "  ay, 
now  !  I  warrant  thee,  thou  hast  seen  them  all — 
l5 


226  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

— the  fair  Lady  Isadore,  and  pretty  Mistress 
Alice  the  head  maid,  and  little  Eleonor  with 
her  blue  eyes — Ha,  Sir  Page,  you  redden  !  I 
have  touched  thee,  child.  God  bless  thee,  boy  ! 
never  blush  to  be  in  love.  Your  betters  have 
been  so  before  thee ;  and  I  warrant  little  Eleo- 
nor would  blush  too.  God  bless  her,  and  St. 
Luke  the  apostate!  Oh,  bless  thee,  my  boy,  I 
know  them  all !  God  wot  they  stayed  here,  mas- 
ter and  man,  two  days,  while  they  were  waiting 
for  news  from  the  King  John  ;  and  old  Sir 
Julian  himself  vowed  he  was  as  well  here  as  in 
the  best  castle  of  France  or  England.''"* 

"  Well,  well,  Dame!  I  have  ridden  hard  back, 
at  all  events,"  replied  the  Page ;  "  and  I  will 
make  my  horse's  speed  soon  catch  up,  between 
this  and  Paris,  the  day  and  a  half  I  have  lin- 
gered here ;  so  that  my  noble  Lord  cannot  blame 
me  for  loitering  on  his  errand." 

"  Tut,  tut !  He  will  never  know  a  word," 
cried  the  old  dame,  applying  to  the  page  that 
sort  of  consolatory  assurance  that  our  faults  will 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  227 

rest  unknown,  which  has  damned  many  a  one, 
both  man  and  woman,  in  this  world  —  "he 
will  never  know  a  word  of  it ;  and,  if-  he  did, 
he  would  forgive  it.  Lord,  Lord!  being  a 
knight,  of  course  he  is  in  love  himself;  and 
knows  what  love  is.  God  bless  him  !  and  all 
true  knights  !  I  say." 

"  Oh,  in  love— 'to  be  sure  he  is  !"  replied  the 
Page.  "  Bless  thee,  Dame !  when  we  came  all 
hot  from  the  Holy  Land,  like  loaves  out  of  an 
oven,  my  Lord  no  sooner  clapped  his  eyes  upon 
the  Lady  Isadore,  than  he  was  in  love  up  to 
the  ears,  as  they  say.  Ay  !  and  would  ride  as 
far  to  see  her,  as  I  would  to  see  little  Eleonor. 
— But  tell  me.  Dame,  have  you- staked  the  door 
as  I  asked  you  .?" 

"  Latch  down,  and  bolt  shot !"  answered  the 
old  lady  ;  "but  what  shouldst  thou  fear,  poor 
child  ?  Thou  art  not  of  King  John's  friends ; 
that  I  well  divine ;  but,  bless  thee !  every  one 
who  has  passed,  this  blessed  day,  says  they  are 
moving  the  other  way ;  though,  in  good  troth, 


228  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

I  have  no  need  to  say  God  be  thanked ;  for 
the  heavy  Normans,  and  the  thirsty  English, 
would  sit  here  and  drink  me  pot  after  pot,  and 
it  mattered  not  what  wine  I  gave  them — Loiret 
was  as  good  as  Beaugency.  God  bless  them 
all,  and  St.  Luke  the  Apostate  !  as  I  said.  So 
what  need'st  thou  fear,  boy  ?" 

"  Why,  I'll  tell  thee,  good  Dame.  If  they 
caught  me,  and  knew  I  was  the  De  Coucy's 
man,  they  would  hang  me  up,  for  God's  beni- 
gon,"  said  the  Page ;  "  and  I  narrowly  escaped 
on  the  road  too.  Five  mounted  men,  with  their 
arms  covered  with  soldiers'  mantles, — though 
they  looked  like  knights,  and  rode  like  knights 
too, — chased  me  for  more  than  a  mile.  They 
had  a  good  score  of  archers  at  their  backs  ;  and 
I  would  have  dodged  them  across  the  country, 
but  every  little  hill  I  came  to,  I  saw  a  body 
of  horse  on  all  sides,  moving  pace  by  pace  with 
them.  Full  five  hundred  men,  I  counted,  one 
way  and  another;  and  there  might  be  five 
hundred  more,  for  aught  I  know.^' 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  229 

"  Now,  St.  Barbara's  toe  nail  to  St.  Luke's 
shoulder  bone,''  exclaimed  the  hostess,  mingling 
somewhat  strangely  the  relics  which  she  was  ac- 
customed to  venerate,  with  the  profane  wagers 
of  the  soldiery  who  frequented  her  house — 
"  now,  St.  Barbara's  toe  nail  to  St.  Luke's 
shoulder  bone,  that  these  are  the  men  whom 
my  lodger  up-stairs  expected  to  come  to- 
night !" 

"  What  lodger  .?"  cried  the  Page  anxiously. 
"  Dame,  Dame,  you  told  me,  this  very  morning, 
you  had  none !"" 

"  And  I  told  you  true,  Sir  Chit !"  replied  the 
old  woman,  bridling  at  the  tone  of  reproach  the 
Page  adopted.  "  I  told  you  true. — There,  drink 
your  wine  —  it  is  well  mulled  now  ; —  take  care 
you  do  not  split  the  horn,  pouring  it  in  so  hot. 
—  I  told  you  true  enough — I  had  no  lodger 
this  morning,  when  you  went ;  but,  half  an 
hour  after,  came  one  who  had  ridden  all  night, 
with  a  great  boutiau  at  his  saddle,  that  would 
hold  four  quarts.     Cursed  be  those  houtiaus ! 


230  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

they  cut  us  vintners'  combs.  Every  man  car- 
ries his  wine  with  him,  and  never  sets  foot  in  a 
hostelry  but  to  feed  his  horse.*" 

"  But  the  traveller  ! — the  traveller !  —  Good 
Dame,  tell  me,"  cried  the  Page,  "  what  manner 
of  man  was  he  .'^" 

"  A  goodly  man,  i'faith,"  replied  the  land- 
lady. "  Taller  than  thou  art.  Sir  Page,  by  a 
hand's  breadth.  He  had  been  in  a  fray,  I  war- 
rant, for  his  eye  was  covered  over  with  a  patch, 
and  his  nose  broken  across.  He  too  would  fain 
not  be  seen,  and  made  me  put  him  in  a  guest- 
chamber  at  the  end  of  the  dormitory.  He 
calls  himself  Alberic,  though  that  is  nothing 
to  me  or  any  one:  and  there  was  a  Norman 
came  to  speak  with  him  an  hour  after  he  came; 
but  that  is  nothing  to  me  either." 

''  Hark,  Dame  !  hark  !  I  hear  horses,''  cried 
the  Page,  starting  up  in  no  small  trepidation. 
"  Where  can  I  hide  me  ?  Where  ?"  and,  even 
as  he  asked  the  question,  he  began  to  climb  the 
stairs,  that  came  almost  perpendicularly  down 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  231 

into  the  centre  of  the  room,  with  all  the  preci- 
pitation of  fear. 

"  Not  there  !  —  not  there  !"  cried  the  old 
woman ;  ''  thou  wilt  meet  that  Alberic.  Into 
that  cupboard;"  and,  seizing  the  Page  by  the 
arm,  she  pushed  him  into  a  closet  filled  with 
fagots  and  brushwood  for  replenishing  the 
kitchen  fire.  Under  this  heap  he  ensconced 
himself  as  well  as  he  might,  paying  no  regard 
to  the  skin  of  his  hands  and  face,  which  was 
very  sufficiently  scratched  in  the  operation  of 
diving  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  pile.  The  old 
lady,  who  seemed  quite  familiar  with  all  such 
manoeuvres,  while  the  sound  of  approaching 
horses  came  nearer  and  nearer,  arranged  what 
he  had  disarranged  in  his  haste,  sat  down  by  the 
fire,  tossed  off  the  remainder  of  the  wine  in  the 
pipkin,  and  began  to  spin  quietly,  while  the 
horses'  feet  that  had  startled  the  Page  clattered 
on  through  the  village.  In  a  moment  after,  they 
stopped  at  the  door ;  and,  at  the  same  time,  a 
heavy  footfall  was  heard  pacing  forward  above, 


232  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

as  if  some  one,  disturbed  also  by  the  sounds, 
approached  to  listen  at  the  head  of  the  stairs. 

"  Ho  !  Within  there  !  ■'  cried  some  person 
without,  after  having  pushed  the  door,  and 
found  it  bolted. — "Ho!  Within  there!  Open, 
I  say." 

The  old  dame  ran  forward,  taking  care  to 
make  her  feet  give  audible  sounds  of  haste  upon 
the  floor  ;  and,  instantly  unfastening  ?he  door, 
she  stood  becking  and  bowing  to  the  strangers, 
as  they  dismounted  from  their  horses  and  en- 
tered the  kitchen. 

"  God  save  ye,  fair  Sir  ! — God  save  ye,  noble 
gentlemen.  Welcome,  welcome! — Lord  !  Lord  ! 
I  have  not  seen  such  a  sight  of  noble  faces 
since  good  King  John's  army  went !  The 
blessing  of  God  be  upon  him  and  them ! 
He  is  a  right  well  favoured  and  kingly  Lord ! 
Bless  his  noble  eyes,  and  his  sweet  low 
forehead,  and  send  him  plenty  of  crowns  to 
put  upon  it !" 

"  How,    Dame !      Dost    thou    know    King 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  233 

John  ?■"  asked  one  of  the  strangers,  laying  his 
hand  upon  the  hostess's  shoulders,  with  an  air  of 
kindly  familiarity.  "  But  thou  mistakest.  I 
have  heard  he  is  villanous  ugly.     Ha  !"*' 

*'  Lord  forgive  you.  Sire,  and  St.  Luke  the 
apostate !"  cried  the  old  woman.  "  He  is  the 
sweetest  gentleman  you  ever  set  your  eyes  on. 
Many  a  time  have  I  seen  him,  when  the  army 
was  here ;  and  so  handsome  he  is !  Lord, 
Lord  !'' 

"  Ha !  methinks  thou  wouldst  look  hand- 
somer thus,  thyself,"  cried  the  stranger,  suddenly 
snatching  off  the  old  woman's  quoif,  and  setting 
it  down  again  on  her  head  with  the  wrong  side 
in  front.  "  So,  my  lovely  lass  !"  and  he  patted 
the  high  cap  with  the  whole  strength  of  his 
hand,  so  as  to  flatten  it  completely.    *^  So,  so !'" 

His  four  companions  burst  into  a  loud  and  ap- 
plauding laugh,  and  were  proceeding  to  follow 
up  his  jest  upon  the  old  woman,  when  the  other 
stopped  them  at  once,  crying,  "  Enough,  my 
masters !  no  more  of  it.  Let  us  to  business.  Guil- 


234  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

laume  de  la  Roche  Guyon,  you  shall  make  love 
to  the  old  wench  another  time. — Now,  beauti- 
ful lad}^ !"  he  continued,  mocking  the  chivalrous 
speeches  of  the  day.  "  Would  those  sweet  lips 
but  deign  to  open  the  coral  boundary  of  sound, 
and  inform  an  unhappy  Knight,  who  has  this 
evening  ridden  five  long  leagues,  whether  one 
Sir  Alberic,  as  he  is  pleased  to  call  himself, 
lodges  in  your  castle  .^" 

"  Lord  bless  your  noble  and  merry  heart  !'* 
replied  the  old  woman,  apparently  not  at  all 
offended  or  discomposed  by  the  accustomed  gibes 
of  her  guests.  "  How  should  I  know  Sir  Al- 
beric? I  never  ask  strangers'  names  that  do 
my  poor  hostel  the  honour  of  putting  up  at  it. 
Not  but  that  I  may  have  heard  the  name,  and 
lately;    but—" 

"  But  hold  thy  peace,  old  woman  !"  said  a 
voice  from  above.  "  These  persons  want  me, 
and  I  want  them ;"  and  down  the  staircase 
came  no  less  a  person  than  our  friend  Jodelle, 
the  captain  of  De  Coucy's  troop  of  Braban9ois. 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  235 

One  eye  indeed  was  covered  with  a  patch ;  but 
this  addition  to  his  countenance  was  probably 
assumed  less  as  a  concealment,  than  for  th.e 
purpose  of  covering  the  marks  of  a  tremendous 
blow  which  we  may  remember  the  Knight 
had  dealt  him  with  the  pommel  of  his  sword ; 
and  which,  notwithstanding  the  patch,  shone 
out  in  a  large  livid  swelling  ail  round. 

"  Tell  me,  Dame,''  cried  he,  advancing  to 
the  hostess,  before  he  exchanged  one  word  of 
salutation  with  the  strangers.  "  Who  was  it  that 
stopped  at  your  gate  half  an  hour  ago  on  horse- 
back, and  where  is  he  gone  ?  He  was  speaking 
with  thee  but  now,  for  I  heard  two  voices." 

"  Lord  bless  you.  Sir,  and  St.  Luke  the 
apostate,  to  boot!"  said  the  old  woman,  "  'twas 
but  my  nephew,  poor  boy  ;  frightened  out  of 
his  life,  because  he  said  he  had  met  with  some 
of  King  Philip"*s  horsemen  on  the  road.  So  he 
slipped  away  when  he  heard  horses  coming, 
and  took  his  beast  round  to  the  field  to  ride  off 
without  being   noticed,  because   being  of  the 


236  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

English  party,  King  Philip  would  hang  him  if 
he  caught  him.'* 

"  King  Philip's  horsemen !"  cried  the  first 
stranger,  turning  deadly  pale.  "  Whence  did 
he  come,  good  Dame  ?  What  road  did  he 
travel,  that  he  saw  King  Philip's  horsemen  ?" 

"  He  came  from  Fleche,  fair  Sir,"  replied 
the  hostess,  "  and  he  said  there  were  five  of 
them  chased  him ;  and  he  saw  many  more 
scattered  about." 

"  Oh,  nonsense !"  cried  one  of  the  other 
strangers.  "  'Tis  the  youth  we  chased  our- 
selves. He  has  taken  us  for  Philip's  men. 
— How  was  he  dressed,  Dame  .^" 

"  In  green,  beau  Sire,"  replied  the  ready 
hostess.  "  He  had  a  green  cassock  on,  I  am 
well  nigh  sure," 

"  'Tis  the  same  ! — 'tis  the  same  !"  said  the 
stranger,  who  had  asked  the  last  question. — 
*•'  Be  not  afraid,  beau  Sire,"  he  added,  speaking 
in  a  low  tone  to  the  stranger  who  had  entered 
first.     "  Philip  is  far   enough ;    and  were   he 


PHILIP  AUGUSTUS.  237 

near,  he  should  dine  off  the  heads  of  lances, 
and  quaff  red  blood,  till  he  were  drunk,  ere 
he  harmed  a  hair  of  your  head.  So,  be  not 
afraid." 

"  Afraid,  Sir  !""  replied  the  other,  drawing 
himself  up  haughtily,  now  re-assured  by  the 
certainty  of  the  mistake  concerning  Philip's 
horsemen.  "  How  came  you  to  suppose  I  am 
afraid  ? — Now,  good  fellow,"  he  continued,  turn- 
ing to  Jodelle,  "  are  you  that  Alberic  that  wrote 

a  billet  this  morning  to  the  camp  at ?''"' 

"  By  your  leave,  fair  Sir,"  interrupted  Jo- 
delle, "  we  will  have  a  clear  coast. — Come,  old 
woman,  get  thee  out  !     We  must  be  alone." 

"  What  !  out  of  my  own  kitchen,  Sir  ?" 
cried  the  hostess.  ''  That  is  hard  allowance, 
surely." 

"  It  must  needs  be  so,  however,"  answered 
Jodelle :  "  out  at  that  door,  good  Dame  !  Thou 
shalt  not  be  long  on  the  other  side ;"  and,  very 
unceremoniously  taking  the  landlady  by  the 
arm,  he  put  her  out  at  the  door  which  opened 


238  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

on  the  street,  and  bolted  it  once  more.  "  And 
now,"  said  he,  "  to  see  that  no  lurkers  are 
about." 

So  saying,  he  examined  the  diflPerent  parts  of 
the  room,  and  then  opened  the  door  of  the 
closet,  in  which  the  poor  Page  lay  trembling 
like  an  aspen  leaf. 

"  Brushwood  !"  said  Jodelle,  taking  a  can- 
dle from  one  of  the  iron  brackets  that  lighted 
the  room,  and  advancing  into  the  closet,  he 
laid  his  hand  on  one  of  the  bundles,  and  rolled 
it  over. 

The  Page,  cringing  into  the  space  of  a  pigmy, 
escaped  his  sight,  however  ;  and  the  roll  of  the 
fagot,  instead  of  discovering  him,  concealed  him 
still  better  by  falling  down  upon  his  head .  But 
still  unsatisfied,  the  marauder  drew  his  sword, 
and  plunged  it  into  the  mass  of  brushwood  to 
make  all  sure. — There  was  in  favour  of  the  poor 
Page's  life  but  the  single  chance  of  Jodelle's 
blade  passing  to  the  right  or  left  of  him.  Still, 
that   chance  was   for   him.     The   Braban9ois'' 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  239 

sword  was  aimed  a  little  on  one  side,  and^  leav- 
ing him  uninjured,  struck  against  the  wall. 
Jodelle  sheathed  it  again,  satisfied,  and  returned 
to  the  strangers,  the  chief  of  whom  had  seated 
himself  by  the  fire,  and  was,  with  strange  levity, 
moralizing  on  the  empty  pipkin  which  had  held 
the  mulled  wine. 

His  voice  was  sweet  and  melodious,  and, 
though  he  evidently  spoke  in  mockery,  one 
might  discover  in  his  speech  those  tones  and 
accents  that  lead  and  persuade. 

"  Mark !  Guillaume  de  la  Roche,"  said  he, 
'*  Mark  I  Pembroke,  and  you.  Sir  Alberic,  mark 
well !  for  it  may  happen  in  your  sinful  life,  that 
never  again  shall  you  hear  how  eloquently  a 
pipkin  speaks  to  man.  Look  at  it,  as  I  hold  it 
now  in  my  hand.  No  man  amongst  you  would 
buy  it  at  half  a  denier ;  but  fill  it  with  glorious 
wine  of  Montrichard,  and  it  is  worth  ten  times 
the  sum.  Man!  man!  thou  art  but  a  pipkin, 
—  formed  of  clay  —  baked  in  youth  —  used  in 
manhood — broken  in  age.     So  long  as  thou  art 


240  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

filled  with  spirit,  thou  art  valuable  and  enno- 
bled ;  but  the  moment  the  spirit  is  out,  thou  art 
but  a  lump  of  clay  again.  While  thou  art  full, 
men  never  abandon  thee ;  but  when  thou  art 
sucked  empty,  they  give  thee  up,  and  let  thee 
drop  as  I  do  the  pipkin;"  and  opening  his  finger 
and  thumb,  he  suffered  it  to  fall  on  the  floor, 
where  it  at  once  dashed  itself  to  pieces. 

''  And  now,  Sir  Alberic,*"  continued  he,  turn- 
ing to  Jodelle,  "  what  the  devil  do  you  want 
with  me  ?"" 

"  Beau  Sire,  King,''  said  Jodelle,  bending  his 
knee  before  the  stranger,  "if you  are  indeed,  as 
your  words  imply,  John,  King  of  England — "" 

"  I  am  but  a  pipkin  !"  interrupted  the  light 
King.  "Alas  !  Sir  Alberic,  I  am  but  a  pipkin. 
— But  proceed,  proceed. — I  am  the  King." 

"  AVell  then,  my  Lord,"  answered  Jodelle, 
in  truth,  somewhat  impatient  in  his  heart  at 
the  King's  mockery,  "  as  I  was  bold  to  tell  you 
in  my  letter,  I  have  heard  that  your  heart's 
best   desire  is  to  have    under  your   safe  care 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  241 

and  guidance  your  nephew,  Arthur,   Duke  of 
Brittany—.'' 

"  Thou  speakest  right,  fellow  !"  cried  the 
King  John,  wakening  to  animation  at  the 
thought.  "  'Tis  my  heart's  dearest  wish  to 
have  him. — Where  is  the  little  rebel  ?  Produce 
him  !     Have  you  got  him  here  ?" 

*'  Good  God  !  my  Lord,  you  forget  !"  said 
the  Earl  of  Pembroke.  "  This  fair  gentleman 
cannot  be  expected  to  carry  your  nephew  about 
with  him,  like  a  holy  relic  in  a  reliquary." 

"  Or,  a  white  mouse  in  a  show-box,"  added 
Guillaume  de  la  Roche  Guyon,  laughing. 

"  Good,  good  !"  cried  John,  joining  in  the 
laugh. — "  But  come,  Sir  Alberic,  speak  plainly. 
Where  is  the  white  mouse?  When  wilt  thou 
open  thy  show-box  ?  We  have  come  ourselves, 
because  thou  wouldest  deal  with  none  but  us ; 
therefore,  now  thou  hast  our  presence,  bear 
thyself  discreetly  in  it. — Come,  when  wilt  thou 
open  the  box,  I  pray  ?" 

*'  When  it  pleases  you  to  pay  the  poor  show- 

YOL.  II.  M 


242  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

man  his  price  ?"  said  Jodelle,  bowing  low  and 
standing  calmly  before  the  King,  in  the  attitude 
of  one  who  knows,  that,  for  the  moment  at  least, 
he  commands,  where  he  seems  to  be  command- 
ed; and  that  his  demands,  however  exorbitant, 
must  be  complied  with. 

"  Ha  !"  said  John,  knitting  his  brows ;  "  I 
had  forgot  that  there  is  not  one  man  on  all  the 
earth  who  has  not  his  price. — Pray,  what  is 
thine,  fellow .?" 

"  I  am  very  moderate,  beau  Sire,''  replied 
Jodelle,  with  the  most  imperturbable  composure, 
"  very  moderate  in  regard  to  what  I  sell.— 
Would  you  know,  my  Lord  King,  what  I  de- 
mand for  placing  your  nephew  Arthur  in  your 
hands,  with  all  those  who  are  now  assisting  him 
to  besiege  the  Queen,  your  mother,  in  her 
chateau  of  Mirebeau  ? — 'Tis  a  worthy  deed, 
and  merits  some  small  recompense.'*' 

"  Speak,  speak,  man  !""  cried  the  King  impa- 
tiently. "  Go  not  round  and  round  the  matter. 
Speak  it  out  plainly.  What  sum  dost  thou  ask  .?"" 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  243 

"  Marry  !  my  Lord,  there  must  go  more  than 
sums  to  the  bargain,"  replied  Jodelle  boldly. 
"  But  if  you  would  know  justly  what  I  do 
demand,  'tis  this.  First,  you  shall  pay  me 
down,  or  give  me  here  an  order  on  your 
royal  treasure  for  the  sum  of  ten  thousand 
marks  in  what  coin  you  will." 

"  By  the  Lord,  and  the  Holy  Evangelists  !'' 
cried  the  King ;  but,  then  pausing,  he  added, 
while  he  turned  a  half  smiling  glance  to  Lord 
Pembroke  : — "  Well,  thou  shalt  have  the  order 
on  the  royal  treasury.     What  next .?" 

"  After  you  have  given  me  the  order,  Sire," 
replied  Jodelle,  answering  the  meaning  of  the 
King's  smile,  "  I  will  find  means  to  wring  the 
money  out  of  your  friends,  or  out  of  your  ene- 
mies, even  should  your  treasure  be  as  dry  as 
hay." 

"  Try  my  enemies  first,  good  Alberic,"  said 
the  King ;  "  my  friends  have  enough  to  do 
already. — But  what  next  ?  for  you  put  that 
firstly,  if  I  forget  not." 

M  2 


244  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

"  Next,  you  must  give  me  commission,  under 
your  royal  signet,  to  raise  for  your  use,  and 
at  your  expense,  one  thousand  free  lances,"*"*  re- 
plied Jodelle  stoutly,  "engaged  to  serve  you 
for  the  space  of  ten  years.  Moreover,  I  must 
have  annually  half  the  pay  of  Mercader ;  and 
you  must  consent  to  dub  me  Knight  with  your 
royal  hand."*"* 

"  Knight  V  cried  the  Earl  of  Pembroke, 
turning  fiercely  upon  him. — "  By  the  Lord  !  if 
the  King  do  dub  so  mean  and  pitiful  a  traitor, 
I  will  either  make  the  day  of  your  dubbing  the 
last  of  your  life ;  or  I  will  have  my  own  scul- 
lion strike  off  my  own  spurs,  as  a  dishonour 
to  my  heels,  when  such  a  villain  wears  the 
same."" 

*'  When  those  spurs  are  on,  Lord  Pembroke," 
replied  Jodelle  boldly,  "  thou  shalt  not  want 
one  to  meet  thee,  and  give  thee  back  scorn  for 
scorn.  Till  then,  meddle  with  what  concerns 
thee,  and  mar  not  the  King's  success  with  thy 
scolding." 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  245 

"  Peace,  Pembroke  !  peace  !"  cried  King 
John,  seeing  his  hasty  Peer  about  to  make 
angry  answer.  *•'  Who  dare  interfere,  where 
my  will  speaks  ? — And  now  tell  me,  fellow  Al- 
beric,"  he  added  with  an  air  of  dignity  he  could 
sometimes  assume.  "  Suppose  that  we  refuse 
thine  exacting  demands — what  follows  then  ?''' 

"  Why,  that  I  betake  myself  to  my  beast's 
back,  and  ride  away  as  I  came,"  answered 
Jodelle  undisturbedly. 

"  But  suppose  we  do  not  let  thee  go,"  con- 
tinued the  King ;  "  and  farther,  suppose  we 
hang  thee  up  to  the  elm  before  the  door." 

"  Then  you  will  have  broken  a  King's  honour, 
to  win  a  dead  carcase,"  answered  the  Braban- 
^ois.  "  For  nothing  shall  you  ever  know  from 
me,  that  may  stead  you  in  your  purpose." 

"  But  we  have  tortures,  Sir,  would  almost 
make  the  dead  speak,"  rejoined  King  John. 
*'  Such,  at  least,  as  would  make  thee  wish  thy- 
self dead  a  thousand  times,  ere  death  came  to 
thy  relief." 


246  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

"  I  doubt  thee  not,  Sir  King/''  answered 
Jodelle,  with  the  same  determined  tone  and 
manner  in  which  he  had  heretofore  spoken — "  I 
doubt  thee  not ;  and,  as  I  pretend  to  no  more 
love  for  tortures  than  my  neighbours,  'tis  more 
than  likely  I  should  tell  thee  all  I  could  tell, 
before  the  thumbscrew  had  taken  half  a  turn ; 
but  it  would  avail  thee  nothing,  for  nought 
that  I  could  tell  thee  would  make  my  men 
withdraw  till  they  have  me  amongst  them ; 
and,  until  they  be  withdrawn,  you  may  as 
well  try  to  surprise  the  sun  of  heaven,  guard- 
ed by  all  his  rays,  as  catch  Prince  Arthur  and 
Guy  de  Coucy." 

"  Why  wouldst  thou  not  come  to  the  camp, 
then  ?"  demanded  John.  "  If  thou  wert  so 
secure,  why  camest  thou  not  when  I  sent  for 
thee  ?"' 

"  Because,  King  John,  I  once  served  your 
brother  Richard,"  replied  the  Braban^ois, 
''  and  during  that  time  I  made  me  so  many 
dear  friends  in  Mercader's  band,  that  I  thought. 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  247 

if  I  came  to  visit  them,  without  two  or  three  • 
hundred  men  at  my  back,  they  might,  out  of 
pure  love,  give  me  a  banquet  of  cold  steel,  and 
lodging  with  our  lady  mother,— the  earth."" 

"  The  fellow  jests.  Lords  !  On  my  soul !  the 
fellow  jests  !"  cried  John. — "  Get  thee  back, 
sirrah,  a  step  or  two ;  and  let  me  consult  with 
my  nobles,"  he  added.  —  "  Look  to  him,  Pem- 
broke, that  he  escape  not."" 

John  then  spoke  for  several  minutes  with  the 
gentlemen  who  had  attended  him  to  this  ex- 
traordinary meeting ;  and  the  conversation, 
though  carried  on  in  a  low  tone,  seemed  in  no 
slight  degree  animated ;  more  especially  on  the 
part  of  Lord  Pembroke,  who  frequently  spoke 
loud  enough  for  such  words  to  be  heard  as 
"  disgrace  to  chivalry — disgust  the  Barons  of 
England — would  not  submit  to  have  their  order 
degraded,"  &c. 

At  length,  however,  a  moment  of  greater 
calm  succeeded ;  and  John,  beckoning  the  Co- 
terel  forward,  spoke  to  him  thus :— 


248  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

"  Our  determination  is  taken,  good  fellow, 
and  thou  shalt  subscribe  to  it,  or  not,  as  thou 
wilt.  First,  we  will  give  thee  the  order  upon 
our  treasury  for  the  ten  thousand  marks  of 
silver ;  always  provided,  that,  within  ten  days' 
time,  the  body  of  Arthur  Plantagenet  is  by  thy 
means  placed  in  our  hands — living — or  dead," 
added  the  King,  with  a  fearful  emphasis  on 
the  last  word.  At  the  same  time  he  contracted 
his  brows,  and  though  his  eyes  still  remained 
fixed  upon  Jodelle,  he  half-closed  the  eyelids 
over  them,  as  if  he  considered  his  own  counte- 
nance as  a  mask  through  which  his  soul  could 
gaze  out  without  being  seen,  while  he  insinu- 
ated what  he  was  afraid  or  ashamed  to  proclaim 
openly. 

Lord  Pembroke  gave  a  meaning  glance  to 
another  nobleman  who  stood  behind  the  King ; 
and  who  slightly  raised  his  shoulder  and  drew 
down  the  corner  of  his  mouth  as  a  reply,  while 
the  King  proceeded  : — 

"  We  will  grant  thee  also,  on  the  same  con- 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  249 

dition,  that  which  thou  demandest  in  regard  to 
raising  a  band  of  Braban9ois,  and  serving  as 
their  commander,  together  with  all  the  matter 
of  pay,  and  whatever  else  you  have  mentioned 
on  that  head  ;  but  as  to  creating  thee  a  knight, 
'tis  what  we  will  not,  nor  cannot  do ;  at  least, 
for  service  of  this  kind.  If  you  like  the  terms, 
well !"  concluded  the  King  ;  "  if  not,  there 
stands  an  elm  at  the  door,  as  we  have  before 
said,  which  would  form  as  cool  and  shady  a 
dangling  place,  as  a  man  could  wish  to  hang  on 
in  a  September's  day." 

"  Nay,  I  have  no  wish  of  the  kind,"  replied 
the  Braban9ois:  "if  I  must  hang  on  any  thing, 
let  it  be  a  king,  not  a  stump  of  timber.  I  will 
not  drive  my  bargain  hard.  Sir  King.  Sign 
me  the  papers  now,  with  all  the  conditions  you 
mention  ;  and  when  I  am  your  servant,  I  will 
do  you  such  good  service,  that  yon  proud  Lord, 
who  now  stands  in  the  way  of  my  knighthood, 
shall  own  I  deserve  it  as  well  as  himself'' 

The  Earl  of  Pembroke  gave  him  a  glance  of 
M  5 


250  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

scorn,  but  replied  not  to  his  boast ;  and  writing 
materials  having  been  procured  from  some  of 
the  attendants  without— the  whole  house  being 
by  this  time  surrounded  with  armed  men,  who 
had  been  commanded  to  follow  the  King  by 
different  roads  —  the  papers  were  drawn  up, 
and  signed  by  the  King. 

"  And  now,  my  Lord,"  said  Jodelle,  with  the 
boldness  of  a  man  who  can  render  needful 
service,  "  look  upon  Prince  Arthur  as  your 
own.  Advance  with  all  speed  upon  Mirebeau. 
When  you  are  within  five  leagues,  halt  till  night. 
Arthur,  with  the  hogs  of  Poitou,  is  kinging  it 
in  the  town. — De  Coucy  sleeps  by  his  watch- 
fire  under  the  castle  mound. — My  men  keep 
the  watch  on  this  side  of  the  town.  Let  your 
troops  advance  quietly  in  the  dark,  giving  the 
word  Jodelle^  and  without  sign  or  signal,  my 
free  fellows  shall  retire  before  you,  till  you  are 
in  the  very  heart  of  the  place.  Arthur,  with 
his  best  knights,  sleeps  at  the  Prevot's  house ; 
surround  that,  and  you  have  them  all,  without 
drawing  a  sword. — Love  you  the  plan  ?" 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  251 

"  By  my  crown  and  honour !"  cried  the 
King,  his  eyes  sparkling  with  delight,  "  if  the 
plan  be  as  well  executed  as  it  is  devised,  thou 
wilt  merit  a  diamond  worth  a  thousand  marks, 
to  weigh  your  silver  down.  Count  upon  me, 
good  Alberic  !  as  your  best  friend  through  life, 
if  thy  plot  succeeds.     Count  on  me,  Alberic — " 

"  Jodelle  !  for  the  future,  so  please  you, 
Sire,"  replied  the  Coterel ;  "  Alberic  was  but 
assumed:  — and  now,  my  Lord,  I  will  to  horse 
and  away  ;  for  I  must  put  twenty  long  leagues 
between  me  and  this  place  before  the  dawn  of 
to-morrow." 

"  Speed  you  well !  —  speed  you  well,  good 
Jodelle !"  replied  the  King,  rising :  "I  will 
away  too,  to  move  forward  on  Mirebeau,  like 
an  eagle  to  his  prey. — Come,  Lords  !  to  horse  ! 
— Count  on  me,  good  Jodelle  !"  he  repeated,  as 
he  put  his  foot  in  the  stirrup,  and  turned  away, 
*'  count  on  me — to  hang  you  as  high  as  the 
crow  builds,"  he  muttered  to  himself  as  he 
galloped  oif — "ay,  count  on  me  for  that! 
— Well ;  Lords,  what  think  you  of  our  night's 


252  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

work  ? — By  heaven  !  our  enemies  are  in  our 
hands  !  We  have  but  to  do,  as  I  have  seen  a 
child  catch  flies, — sweep  the  board  with  our 
palm,  and  we  grasp  them  all." 

"  True,  my  Lord,"  replied  the  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke, who  had  been  speaking  in  a  low  voice 
with  some  of  the  other  followers  of  the  Prince. 
*'  But  there  are  several  things  to  be  considered 
first." 

"  How  to  be  considered.  Sir  ?"  demanded 
King  John,  somewhat  checking  his  horse's  pace 
with  an  impatient  start.  "  What  is  it  now  ? 
— for  I  know  by  that  word,  considered,  that 
there  is  some  rebellion  to  my  will,  toward." 

"  Not  so,  Sire,"  replied  the  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke firmly  ;  "  but  the  Barons  of  England,  my 
Liege,  have  to  remember,  that  by  direct  line  of 
descent,  Arthur  Plantagenet  was  the  clear  heir 
to  Richard  Coeur  de  Lion.  Now,  though  there 
wants  not  reason  or  example,  to  show  that  we 
have  a  right  to  choose  from  the  royal  family 
which  member  we  think   most  fit  to  bear  the 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  253 

sceptre  ;  yet  we  so  far  respect  the  blood  of  our 
kings,  and  so  far  feel  for  the  generous  ardour 
of  a  noble  youth  who  seeks  but  to  regain  a 
kingdom  which  he  deems  his  of  right,  that  we 
will  not  march  against  Arthur  Plantagenet, 
without  you.  Sire,  will  promise  to  moderate 
your  wrath  towards  him,  to  confirm  him  in  his 
dukedom  of  Brittany,  and  to  refrain  from 
placing  either  your  nephew,  or  any  of  his  fol- 
lowers, in  any  strong  place  or  prison,  on  pre- 
text of  guarding  them." 

John  was  silent  for  a  long  space,  for  his 
habitual  dissimulation  could  hardly  master  the 
rage  that  struggled  in  his  bosom.  It  con- 
quered at  last,  however,  and  its  triumph  was 
complete. 

"  I  will  own,  I  am  grieved.  Lord  Pembroke," 
said  he,  in  a  hurt  and  sorrowful  tone,  "  to  think 
that  my  good  English  Barons  should  so  far 
doubt  their  King  as  to  approach  the  very  verge 
of  rebellion  and  disobedience,  to  obtain  what  he 
could  never  have  a  thought  of  denying.     The 


254  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

promises  you  require  I  give  you,  as  freely  and 
as  willingly  as  you  could  ask  them ;  and  if  I 
fail  to  keep  them  in  word  and  deed,  let  my 
orders  be  no  longer  obeyed  ;  let  my  sceptre  be 
broken,  my  crown  torn  from  my  head,  and  let 
me,  by  peer  and  peasant,  be  no  longer  regarded 
as  a  King.*" 

"  Thanks  !  my  Lord  !  thanks  !"  cried  Lord 
Bagot  and  one  or  two  of  the  other  Barons,  who 
followed.  ''  You  are  a  free  and  noble  Sove- 
reign, and  a  right  loyal  and  excellent  King. 
We  thank  you  well  for  your  free  promise  and 
accord.'" 

Lord  Pembroke  was  silent.  He  knew  John 
profoundly,  and  he  had  never  seen  promises 
steadily  kept,  which  had  been  so  easily  ob- 
tained. 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  255 


CHAPTER  X. 

"  Now,  good  Dame,  the  reckoning,"  cried 
Jodelle,  as  soon  as  King  John  was  gone. 

"  Good  Dame  not  me  !"  cried  the  hostess, 
forgetting,  in  her  indignation  at  having  been  put 
out  of  her  own  kitchen,  and  kept  for  half  an 
hour  in  the  street  amidst  soldiers  and  horse- 
boys, all  her  habitual  and  universal  civility.— 
It  might  be  shown  by  a  learned  dissertation, 
that  there  are  particular  points  of  pride  in 
every  human  heart,  of  so  inflammable  a  nature, 
that  though  we  may  bear  insult  and  injury, 
attack  and  affront  upon  every  other  subject, 
with  the  most  forbearing  consideration  of  our 
self  interest,  yet  but  touch  one  of  those  points 


^56  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

with  the  very  tip  of  the  brand  of  scorn,  and  the 
whole  place  is  in  a  blaze  in  a  moment,  at  the 
risk  of  burning  the  house  down.  But  time  is 
wanting ;  therefore,  suffice  it  to  say,  that  the 
landlady,  who  could  bear,  and  had  in  her  day 
borne  all  that  woman  can  bear,  was  so  indignant 
at  being  put  from  her  own  door — that  stronghold 
of  an  inn-keeper''s  heart,  where  he  sees  thou- 
sands arrive  and  depart  without  stirring  a  foot 
himself — that  she  vituperated  the  worthy  Bra- 
ban^ois  thereupon,  somewhat  more  than  his 
patience  would  endure. 

"  Come,  come,  old  woman  !""  cried  he,  an' 
thou  will  not  name  thy  reckoning,  no  reckoning 
shalt  thou  have.  I  am  not  one  of  those  who 
often  pay  either  for  man''s  food  or  horse  pro- 
vender, so  I  shall  take  my  beast  from  the  stall 
and  set  out.'' 

"  Nay,  nay  !"  she  said,  more  fearful  of  Jo- 
delle  discovering  the  Page's  horse  still  in  the 
stable,  than  even  of  losing  her  reckoning — 
"  nay  !    it  should  not  be   said  that  any   one, 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  257 

however  uncivil,  was  obliged  to  fetch  his  own 
horse.  She  had  a  boy  for  her  stable,  God  wot ! 
—  Ho !  boy  !"  she  continued,  screaming  from 
the  door,  "  bring  up  the  bay  horse  for  the 
gentleman.  Quick  ! — As  to  the  reckoning.  Sir, 
it  comes  only  to  a  matter  of  six  sous." 

The  reckoning  was  paid,  and  before  Jodelle 
could  reach  the  stable  to  which  he  was  pro- 
ceeding, notwithst£tnding  the  landlady's  remon- 
strance, his  horse  was  brought  up,  whereupon 
he  mounted  and  set  off  at  full  speed. 

The  moment  the  clatter  of  his  horse's  feet 
had  passed  away,  the  pile  of  fagots  and  brush- 
wood rolled  into  the  middle  of  the  floor,  and 
the  half-suffocated  Page  sprang  out  of  his  place 
of  concealment.  His  face  and  hands  were 
scratched  and  torn,  and  his  dress  was  soiled  to 
that  degree,  that  the  old  lady  could  not  refrain 
from  laughing,  till  she  saw  the  deadly  paleness 
of  his  countenance. 

"  Get  me  a  stoup  of  wine,  good  Dame  —  get 
me  a  stoup  of  wine — I  am  faint  and  sad  —  get 


258  PHILIP  AUGUSTUS. 

me  some  wine !"  cried  the  youth.  "  Alack !  that 
I,  and  no  other,  should  have  heard  what  I  have 
heard!" 

The  old  lady  turned  away  to  obey,  and  the 
Page,  casting  himself  on  a  settle  before  the  fire, 
pressed  his  clasped  hands  between  his  knees, 
and  sat  gazing  on  the  embers,  with  a  bewil- 
dered and  horrified  stare,  in  which  both  fear 
and  uncertainty  had  no  small  part. 

"  Good  God !  what  shall  I  do  ?'^  cried  he  at 
length.  "If  I  go  back  to  Sir  Guy,  and  tell 
him  that,  though  he  ordered  me  to  make  all 
speed  to  the  Count  d'Auvergne,  I  turned  out 
of  my  way  to  see  Eleonor,  because  the  pedlar 
told  me  she  was  at  La  Fleche,  he  v^^ill  surely 
cleave  my  skull  with  his  battle-axe  for  neglect- 
ing the  duty  on  which  he  sent  me."  And  an 
aguish  trembling  seized  the  poor  youth,  as  he 
thought  of  presenting  himself  to  so  dreadful  a 
fate. 

"  And  if  I  go  not,"  added  he  thoughtfully, 
"  what  will  be  the  consequence  ?    The  triumph 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  259 

of  a  traitor  —  the  destruction  of  my  brave  and 
noble  master  —  the  ruin  of  the  Prince's  enter- 
prise. —  I  will  go  —  Let  him  do  his  worst  -^  I 
will  go.  Little  Eleonor  can  but  lose  her  lover ; 
and  doubtless  she  will  soon  get  another  —  and 
she  will  forget  me,  and  be  happy,  I  dare  say ;''' 
and  the  tears  filled  his  eyes,  between  emotion 
at  the  heroism  of  his  own  resolution,  and  the 
painful  images  his  fancy  called  up,  while  think- 
ing of  her  he  loved.  "  But  I  will  go,"  he  con- 
tinued— "  I  will  go.  He  may  kill  me  if  he  will; 
but  I  will  save  his  life,  at  least.  —  Come,  good 
Dame  f  give  me  the  wine  !" 

The  poor  Page  set  the  flagon  to  his  lips,  be- 
lieving, like  many  another  man,  that  if  truth 
lies  in  a  well,  courage  and  resolution  make 
their  abode  in  a  tankard.  In  the  present  in- 
stance, he  found  it  marvellous  true ;  and  with- 
in a  few  minutes  his  determination  was  so  great- 
ly fortified,  that  he  repeated  the  experiment, 
and  soon  drank  himself  into  a  hero. 

"  Now,    good  Dame !  —  now,    I  will  go  !" 


260  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

cried  he.  ''  Bid  thy  boy  bring  me  my  horse. 
And  thank  God,  all  your  days,  for  putting 
me  in  that  closet ;  for,  owing  to  that,  one  of  the 
most  diabolical  schemes  shall  be  thwarted  that 
ever  the  devil  himself  helped  to  fabricate.*" 

"  The  Lord  be  praised !  and  St.  Luke  and 
St.  Martin  the  apostates  !"  cried  the  hostess ; 
"  and  their  blessing  be  upon  your  handsome 
face ! — Your  reckoning  comes  to  nine  sous,  beau 
Sire,  which  is  cheap  enough  in  all  conscience, 
seeing  I  have  nourished  you  as  if  you  were  my 
own  son,  and  hid  you  in  the  cupboard  as  if  you 
were  my  own  brother. 

The  Page  did  not  examine  very  strictly  the 
landlady's  accounts;  though  be  it  remarked,  nine 
sous  was  in  that  day  no  inconsiderable  sum ; 
but,  having  partaken  freely  of  the  thousand 
marks  which  De  Coucy  had  received  before 
leaving  Paris,  he  dispensed  his  money  with  the 
boyish  liberality  that  too  often  leaves  us  with 
our  very  early  years. 

"  Allons !"  cried  he,  springing  on  his  horse, 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  261 

"  I  will  go,  let  what  may  come  of  it.  Which 
way  do  I  turn,  Dame,  to  reach  Mirebeau .?" 

"  To  the  left,  beau  Page,— to  the  left  !"  re- 
plied the  old  woman.  "But  Lord-a-mercy  on 
thy  sweet  heart  !  'tis  a  far  way.  —  Take  the 
second  road,  that  branches  to  the  right.  Sir 
Page,"  she  screamed  after  him ;  "  and  then, 
where  it  separates  again,  keep  to  the  left." 
But  long  ere  she  had  concluded  her  directions, 
the  youth  was  far  out  of  hearing. 

He  rode  on,  and  he  rode  on ;  and  when  the 
morning  dawned,  he  found  himself  with  a  weary 
horse,  and  a  sad  heart,  still  in  the  sweet  plains 
of  bright  Touraine.  The  world  looked  all  gay 
and  happy,  in  the  early  light.  There  was  a 
voice  of  rejoicing  in  the  air,  and  a  smile  in  the 
whole  prospect,  which  went  not  well  in  har- 
mony with  the  feelings  of  the  poor  youth"*s 
heart.  Absorbed  in  his  own  griefs,  and  little 
knowing  the  universality  of  care,  as  he  looked 
upon  the  merry  sunshine  streaming  over  the 
slopes  and  woods  which  laughed  and  sparkled  in 


262  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

the  rays,  he  fancied  himself  the  only  sorrowful 
thing  in  nature  ;  and,  when  he  heard  the  clear- 
voiced  lark  rise  upon  her  quivering  wings,  and 
fill  the  sky  with  her  carolling,  he  dropped  his 
bridle  upon  his  horse's  neck,  and  clasped  his 
hand  over  his  eyes.  He  was  going,  he  thought, 
to  give  himself  up  to  death;  —  to  quit  the 
sunshine,  and  the  light,  and  the  hopes  of 
youth,  and  the  enjoyments  of  fresh  existence, 
for  the  cold  charnel,  —  the  dark,  heavy  grave, 
—  the  still,  rigid,  feelingless  torpor  of  the 
dead ! 

Did  his  resolution  waver  ?  Did  he  ever 
dream  of  letting  fate  have  its  course  with  his 
lord  and  his  enterprise,  and,  imitating  the  lark, 
to  wing  his  flight  afar,  and  leave  care  behind 
him  ?  He  did  !  He  did,  indeed,  more  than 
once ;  and  the  temptation  was  the  stronger,  as 
his  secret  would  ever  rest  with  himself — as  nei- 
ther punishment  nor  dishonour  could  ever  fol- 
low, and  as  the  upbraiding  voice  of  conscience 
was  all  that  he  had  to  fear.  The  better  spirit, 
however,  of  the  chivalrous  age  came  to  his  aid — 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  263 

that  generous  principle  of  self-devotion  —  that 
constantly  inculcated  contempt  of  life  where 
opposed  to  honour,  which  raised  the  ancient 
knight  to  a  pitch  of  glory,  that  the  most  cal- 
culating wisdom  could  never  obtain,  had  its 
effect  even  in  the  bosom  of  the  Page;  and, 
though  never  doubting  that  death  would  be 
the  punishment  of  his  want  of  obedience  and 
discipline,  he  still  went  on  to  save  his  master 
and  accuse  himself. 

It  was  not  long,  however,  before  the  means 
presented  itself,  as  he  thought,  of  both  sparing 
the  confession,  and  circumventing  the  villanous 
designs  of  the  Braban9ois.  As  he  rode  slowly 
into  a  little  village,  about  eight  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  he  saw  a  horse  tied  to  the  lintel  of  a 
door,  by  the  way-side,  which  he  instantly  recog- 
nised as  Jodelle's,  and  he  thanked  St.  Martin 
of  Tours,  as  if  this  rencontre  was  a  chance 
peculiarly  of  that  Saint's  contriving.  The  plan 
of  the  Page  smacked  strongly  of  the  thirteenth 
century.  "  Here  is  the  villain,"  said,  he,  "  re- 
freshing at  that  house  after  his  night's  ride. 


264  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

Now,  may  the  blessed  St.  Martin  never  be 
good  to  me  again,  if  I  do  not  attack  him  the 
moment  he  comes  forth  ;  and,  though  he  be  a 
strong  man,  and  twice  as  old  as  I  am,  I  have 
encountered  many  a  Saracen  in  the  Holy  Land, 
and,  with  God's  blessing,  I  will  kill  the  traitor, 
and  so  stop  him  in  his  enterprise.  Then  may  I 
ride  on  merrily,  to  seek  the  Count  d'Auvergne, 
and  never  mention  a  word  of  this  plot  of  theirs, 
or  of  my  own  playing  truant  either." 

Ermold  de  Marcy — for  so  was  the  Page  call- 
ed— had  a  stout  heart  in  all  matters  of  simple 
battle,  as  ever  entered  a  listed  field ;  and  had 
Jodelle  been  ten  times  as  renowned  a  person  as 
he  was,  Ermold  would  have  attacked  him  with- 
out fear,  though  his  whole  heart  sunk  at  the 
bare  idea  of  offering  himself  to  De  Coucy's 
battle-axe  ;  so  different  is  the  prospect  of  con- 
tention, in  which  death  may  ensue,  from  the 
prospect  of  death  itself. 

Quietly  moderating  his  horse's  progress  to 
the  slowest  possible  pace,  lest  the  noise  of  his 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  265 

hoofs  should  call  Jodelle's  attention,  he  ad- 
vanced to  the  same  cottage ;  and,  not  to  take 
his  adversary  at  an  unjust  disadvantage,  he 
dismounted,  and  tied  his  beast  to  a  post  hard 
by.  He  then  brought  round  his  sword  ready 
to  his  hand,  loosened  his  dagger  in  the  sheath, 
and  went  on  towards  the  door;  but,  at  that 
moment,  the  loud  neighing  of  the  Brabangois' 
courser,  excited  by  the  proximity  of  his  fel- 
low quadruped,  called  Jodelle  himself  to  the 
door. 

The  instant  he  appeared,  Ermold,  without 
more  ado,  rushed  upon  him,  and,  striking  him 
with  his  clenched  fist,  exclaimed,  "  You  are  a 
villain  !"  Then  springing  back  into  the  middle 
of  the  road,  to  give  his  antagonist  free  space, 
he  drew  his  sword  with  one  hand,  and  his  dag- 
ger with  the  other,  and  waited  his  approach. 

For  his  part,  Jodelle,  who  at  once  recognised 
De  Coucy''s  attendant,  had  no  difficulty  in  de- 
ciding on  the  course  he  had  to  pursue.  The 
Page   evidently  suspected  him   of  something, 

VOL.  II.  N 


266  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

though  of  what,  Jodelle  of  course  could  not  be 
fully  aware.  De  Coucj  believed  him  (as  he 
had  taken  care  to  give  out)  to  be  lying  wound- 
ed in  one  of  the  houses  of  Mirebeau.  If  the 
Page  then  ever  reached  Mirebeau,  his  treachery 
would  be  instantly  discovered  ;  and  his  enter- 
prise consequently  fail.  It  therefore  followed, 
that  without  a  moment's  hesitation,  it  became 
quite  as  much  Jodelle's  determination  to  put 
the  Page  to  death,  as  it  was  Ermold's  to  be- 
stow the  same  fate  on  him  ;  and,  with  this  san- 
guinary resolution  on  both  sides,  they  instantly 
closed  in  mortal  conflict. 

Although,  on  the  first  view,  such  a  struggle 
between  a  youth  of  eighteen  and  a  vigorous 
man  of  five-and-thirty  would  seem  most  un- 
equal, and  completely  in  favour  of  the  latter ; 
yet  such  was  not  entirely  the  case.  Having 
served  as  page  since  a  very  early  age,  with  so 
renowned  a  knight  as  Guy  de  Coucy,  Ermold 
de  Marcy  had  acquired  not  only  a  complete 
knowledge  of  the  science  of  arms,  but  also  that 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  267 

dexterity  and  agility  in  their  use,  which  nothing 
but  practice  can  give. 

Practice  also  certainly  Jodelle  did  not  want ; 
but  Ermold's  had  been  gained  in  the  Holy 
Land,  where  the  exquisite  address  of  the  Sara- 
cens in  the  use  of  the  scymitar  had  necessitated 
additional  study  and  exercise  of  the  sword 
amongst  the  crusaders  and  their  followers. 

Ermold  also  was  as  active  as  the  wind,  and 
this  fully  compensated  the  want  of  Jodelle's 
masculine  strength.  But  the  Brabangois  had 
unfortunately  in  his  favour  the  advantage  of 
armour,  being  covered  with  a  light  haubert,* 
which  yielded  to  all  the  motions  of  his  body, 

*  There  are  various  differences  of  opinion  concerning 
the  persons  to  whom  the  use  of  the  haubert  was  confined. 
Ducange  implies,  from  a  passage  in  Joinville,  that  this  part 
of  the  ancient  suits  of  armour  was  the  privilege  of  a  knight. 
Le  Laboureur  gives  it  also  to  a  squire.  But  the  Brabanpois 
and  other  bands  of  adventurers  did  not  subject  themselves 
to  any  rules  and  regulations  respecting  their  arms,  as  might 
be  proved  from  a  thousand  different  instances. 
N    2 


268  PHILIP    A.UGUSTUS. 

and  with  a  steel  bonnet,  which  defended  his 
head ;  while  the  poor  Page  had  nothing  but 
his  green  tunic,  and  his  velvet  cap  and  feather. 
It  was  in  vain,  therefore,  that  he  exerted  his 
skill  and  activity  in  dealing  two  blows  for 
every  one  of  his  adversary's ;  the  only  ac- 
cessible part  of  Jodelle's  person  was  his  face, 
and  that  he  took  sufficient  care  to  guard  against 
attack. 

The  noise  of  clashing  weapons  brought  the 
villagers  to  their  doors ;  but  such  things  were 
too  common  in  those  days,  and  interference 
therein  was  too  dangerous  an  essay  for  any  one 
to  meddle;  though  some  of  the  women  cried 
out  upon  the  strong  man  in  armour,  for  draw- 
ing on  the  youth  in  the  green  cassock. 

Ermold  was  nothing  daunted  by  the  disad- 
vantage under  which  he  laboured ;  and  after 
having  struck  at  Jodelle's  face,  and  parried  all 
his  blows,  with  admirable  perseverance,  for 
some  minutes,  he  actually  meditated  running 
in  upon  the  Braban9ois ;  confident  that  if  he 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  269 

could  but  get  one  fair  blow  at  his  throat,  the 
combat  would  be  at  an  end. 

At  that  moment,  however,  it  was  interrupted 
in  a  different  manner  ;  for  a  party  of  horsemen, 
galloping  up  into  the  village,  came  suddenly 
upon  the  combatants,  and  thrusting  a  lance 
between  them,  separated  them  for  the  time. 

"  How  now,  masters  !  how  now  !"  cried  the 
leader  of  the  party,  in  rank  Norman-French. 
"  Which  is  France,  and  which  is  England  ? — 
But  fight  fair  ! — fight  fair,  i'  God's  name — Not  a 
man  against  a  boy, — ^not  a  steel  haubert  against 
a  cloth  jerkin. — Take  hold  of  them,  Robin,  and 
bring  them  in  here.     I  will  judge  their  quarrel."" 

So  saying,  the  English  Knight,  for  such  he 
was  who  spoke,  dismounted  from  his  horse,  and 
entered  the  very  cottage  from  which  Jodelle- 
had  issued  a  few  minutes  before.  It  seemed  to 
be  known  as  a  place  of  entertainment,  though 
no  sign  nor  inscription  announced  the  calling  of 
its  owner  ;  and  the  Knight,  who  bore  the  rough 
weather-beaten  face  of  an  old  bluff  soldier,  sat 


270  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

himself  down  in  a  settle,  and  leaning  his  elbow 
on  the  table,  began  to  interrogate  Ermold  and 
the  Braban9ois,  who  were  brought  before  him 
as  he  had  commanded. 

"  And  now  Sir  with  the  haubert,"  said  he, 
addressing  Jodelle,  apparently  with  that  sort  of 
instinctive  antipathy,  that  the  good  sometimes 
feel,  they  scarce  know  why,  towards  the  bad. 
"  How  came  you,  dressed  in  a  coat  of  iron,  to 
draw  your  weapon  upon  a  beardless  youth,  with 
nothing  to  guard  his  limbs  from  your  blows  ?''"' 

''  Though  I  deny  your  right  to  question  me," 
replied  Jodelle,  "  I  will  tell  you,  to  make  the 
matter  short,  that  I  drew  upon  him,  because  he 
drew  on  me  in  the  first  place ;  but  still  more, 
because  he  is  an  enemy  to  my  Lord,  the  King 
of  England." 

"  But  thou  art  no  Englishman,  nor  Norman 
either,"  replied  the  Knight.  "  Thy  tongue  be- 
trays thee.  I  have  borne  arms  here,  these  fifty 
years,  from  boyhood  to  old  age,  and  I  know 
every  jargon  that  is  spoken  in  the  King's  do- 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  271 

minions,  from  Rouen  to  the  mountains ;  and 
thou  speakest  none.  Thou  art  a  Frenchman, 
of  Provence,  or  thine  accent  hes." 

"  I  may  be  a  Frenchman,  and  yet  serve  the 
King  of  England,'*  replied  Jodelle  boldly. 

"  God  send  him  better  servants  than  thou 
art,  then!"  replied  the  old  Knight. — "Well, 
boy,  what  say'st  thou  ?  Nay,  look  not  sad,  for 
that  matter.     We  will  not  hurt  thee,  lad." 

"  You  will  hurt  me,  and  you  do  hurt  me," 
answered  Ermold,  "  if  you  hold  me  here,  and 
do  not  let  me  either  cut  out  that  villain's  heart, 
or  on  to  tell  my  Lord  that  he  is  betrayed." 

"  And  who  is  thy  Lord,  boy  ?"  demanded  the 
Knight,  "  English  or  French  ? — and  what  is  his 
name  ?" 

"  French  !'*  answered  Ermold  boldly,  and 
with  earnest  pride  he  added  :  "  he  is  the  noble 
Sir  Guy  de  Coucy." 

"  A  good  knight  !— a  good  knight !"  said  the 
Englishman.  "  I  have  heard  the  heralds  tell 
of  him.     A  Crusader  too  —  young,   they  say, 


272  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

but  very  bold,  and  full  of  noble  prowess :  I 
should  like  to  splinter  a  lance  with  him,  in 
faith  !" 

"  You  need  not  baulk  your  liking,  Sir 
Knight,"  answered  the  Page  at  once :  "  my 
master  will  meet  you  on  horseback,  or  on  foot, 
with  what  arms  you  will,  and  when : — give  me 
but  a  glove  to  bear  him  as  a  gage,  and  you 
shall  not  be  long  without  seeing  him.*" 

"  Thou  bearest  thee  like  the  page  of  such  a 
knight,"  replied  the  Englishman;  "and,  in  good 
truth,  I  have  a  mind  to  pleasure  thee,''  he 
added,  drawing  off  one  of  his  gauntlets,  as  if 
about  to  send  it  to  De  Coucy  ;  but  whether 
such  was  his  first  intention  or  not,  his  farther 
determinations  were  changed  by  Jodelle  de- 
manding abruptly — "  Know  you  the  signature 
of  King  John,  Sir  Knight  ?" 

"  Surely  !  somewhat  better  than  my  own," 
answered  the  other, — "  somewhat  better  than 
my  own,  which  I  have  not  seen  for  these  forty 
years ;  and  which,  please  God !  I  shall  never  see 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  273 

again ;  for  my  last  will  and  testament,  which 
was  drawn  by  the  holy  Clerk  of  St.  Anne's,  two 
years  and  a  half  come  St.  MichaeFs,  was  stamped 
with  my  sword  pommel,  seeing  that  I  had  forgot 
how  to  write  one-half  the  letters  of  my  name, 
and  the  others  were  not  readable. — But  as  to 
the  King's,  I'd  swear  to  zY." 

"  Well  then,"  said  Jodelle,  laying  a  written 
paper  before  him,  "  you  must  know  that ;  and 
by  that  name  I  require  you  not  only  to  let  me 
pass  free,  but  to  keep  yon  youth  prisoner  as  an 
enemy  to  the  King." 

"  'Tis  sure  enough  the  King's  name  in  his 
own  writing ;  and  there  is  the  great  seal  too," 
said  the  old  Knight.  "  This  will  serve  your 
turn,  Sir,  as  far  as  going  away  yourself,  —  but 
as  to  keeping  the  youth,  I  know  nothing  of 
that.  The  paper  says  nothing  of  that,  as  far 
as  I  can  see." 

"  No ;  it  does  not,"  said  Jodelle ;  "  but 
still—" 

"  Oh,  it  does  not,  does  not  it?"   said   the 
n5 


274  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

Englishman,  giving  back  the  paper.  "  Thank 
you  at  least  for  that  admission  ;  for,  as  to  what 
the  paper  says,  may  I  be  confounded  if  I  can 
read  a  word  of  it !" 

"  Listen  to  me,  however,"  said  Jodelle ;  and 
approaching  close  to  the  English  Knight,  he 
whispered  a  few  words  in  his  ear. 

The  old  man  listened  for  a  moment,  with  a 
grave  and  attentive  face,  bending  his  head  and 
inclining  his  ear  to  the  Braban9ois'  communica- 
tion. Then  suddenly  he  turned  round,  and 
eyed  him  from  head  to  foot  with  a  glance  of 
severe  scorn.  "  Open  the  door !"  cried  he  to 
his  men  loudly — "  open  the  door  !  By  God 
I  shall  be  suffocated ! — I  never  was  in  a  small 
room  with  such  a  danjned  rascal  in  my  life 
before. — Let  him  pass  !  let  him  pass  !  and  keep 
out  of  the  way  —  take  care  his  clothes  do  not 
touch  you — it  may  be  contagious ;  and,  by  the 
Lord  !  I  would  sooner  catch  the  plague  than 
such  villany  as  he  is  tainted  withal." 

While  surprised,  and  at  first  scarce  grasping 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  275 

their  leader's  meaning,  the  English  troopers 
drew  back  from  the  Braban9ois'  path,  as  if  he 
had  been  really  a  leper ;  Jodelle  strode  to  the 
door  of  the  cottage,  smothering  the  wrath  he 
dared  not  vent.  On  the  threshold,  however,  he 
paused ;  and,  turning  towards  the  old  soldier  as 
if  he  would  speak,  glared  on  him  for  a  moment 
with  the  glance  of  a  wounded  tiger ;  but,  whe- 
ther he  could  find  no  words  equal  to  convey  the 
virulence  of  his  passion,  or  whether  prudence 
triumphed  over  anger,  cannot  be  told,  but  he 
broke  suddenly  away,  and  catching  his  horse's 
bridle,  sprang  into  the  saddle  and  rode  off  at 
full  speed. 

"  I  am  afraid  I  must  keep  thee,  poor  youth," 
said  the  old  Knight, — "I  am  afraid  I  must  keep 
thee,  whether  I  will  or  no.  I  should  be  blamed 
if  I  let  thee  go ;  though,  on  my  knightly  honour, 
'tis  cursed  hard  to  be  obliged  to  keep  a  good 
honest  youth  like  thee,  and  let  a  slave  like  that 
go  free  !  Nevertheless,  you  must  stay  here ; 
and  if  you  try  to  make  your  escape,  I  do  not 


276  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

know  what  I  must  do  to  thee.  —  Robin,"  he 
continued,  turning  to  one  of  his  men-at-arms, 
"  put  him  into  the  back-chamber  that  looks 
upon  the  lane,  and  keep  a  good  guard  over  him 
while  I  go  on  to  the  other  village  to  see  that 
Lord  Pembroke''s  quarters  be  prepared  : — and 
hark  ye,"  he  added,  speaking  in  a  lower  voice, 
"  leave  the  window  open,  and  tie  his  horse 
under  it,  and  there  is  a  Gros  Tournois  for  thee 
to  drink  the  King's  health  with  the  villagers 
and  the  other  soldiers. — Do  you  understand  ?''* 

"  Ay,  Sir  !  ay  !"  answered  the  man-at-arms, 
"  I  understand,  and  will  take  care  that  your 
worship^s  commands  be  obeyed." 

"  'Tis  a  good  youth,"  said  the  old  Knight, 
"  and  a  bold,  and  the  other  was  nothing  but  a 
pitiful  villain,  that  will  be  hanged  yet,  if  there 
be  a  tree  in  France  to  hang  him  on.  Now, 
though  I  might  be  blamed  if  I  let  this  lad  go, 
and  John  might  call  me  a  hard-headed  old 
fool,  as  once  he  did  ;  yet  I  don't  know,  Robin, 
— I  don't  know  whether  in  knightly  honour  I 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  277 

should  keep  the  true  man  prisoner  and  let  the 
traitor  go  free. — I  don'*t  know,  Robin, — I  don't 
know  !'' 

So  saying,  the  good  old  soldier  strode  to  the 
door ;  and  the  man  he  called  Robin  took  poor 
Ermold  into  a  small  room  at  the  back  of  the 
house,  where  he  opened  the  window,  saying 
something  about  not  wishing  to  stifle  him,  and 
then  left  him,  fastening  the  door  on  the  other 
side. 

The  poor  Page,  however,  bewildered  with 
disappointment  and  distress,  and  stupified  by 
fatigue  and  want  of  sleep,  had  only  heard  the 
charge  to  guard  him  safely,  without  the  after 
whisper,  which  neutralized  that  command ;  and, 
never  dreaming  that  escape  was  possible,  he  sat 
down  on  the  end  of  a  truckle  bed  that  occu- 
pied the  greater  part  of  the  chamber,  and  gave 
himself  up  to  his  own  melancholy  thoughts. 
He  once,  indeed,  thought  of  looking  from  the 
window,  with  a  vague  idea  of  freeing  himself; 
but  as  he  was  about  to  proceed  thither,  the 


278  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

sound  of  a  soldier  whistling,  together  with  a 
horse's  footsteps,  convinced  him  that  a  guard 
was  stationed  there,  and  he  abandoned  his 
purpose.  In  this  state  he  remained  till  grief 
and  weariness  proved  too  heavy  for  his  young 
eyelids,  and  he  fell  asleep. 

In  the  mean  while,  the  old  Knight,  after 
being  absent  for  more  than  three  hours,  re- 
turned to  the  village,  which  he  had  apparently 
often  frequented  before,  and  riding  up  to  his 
man  Robin,  who  was  drinking  with  some  pea- 
sants in  the  market-place,  his  first  question 
was,  "  Where  is  the  prisoner,  Robin  ?  I  hope 
he  has  not  escaped ;"  while  a  shrewd  smile 
very  potently  contradicted  the  exact  meaning 
of  his  words. 

"  Escaped  !*"  exclaimed  Robin  :  "  God  bless 
your  worship  !  he  cannot  have  escaped,  with- 
out he  got  out  of  the  window ;  for  I  left  five 
men  drinking  in  the  front  room." 

"  Let  us  see,  Robin, — let  us  see  !"  said  the 
old  man.     "  Nothing  like  making  sure,  good 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  279 

Robin;"  and  he  spurred  on  to  the  cottage, 
sprang  from  his  horse  like  a  lad  ;  and,  casting 
the  bridle  to  one  of  his  men,  passed  through 
the  front  room  to  that  where  poor  Ermold  was 
confined. 

Whatever  had  been  his  expectations,  when  he 
saw  him  sitting  on  the  bed,  just  opening  his 
heavy  eyes  at  the  sound  of  his  approach,  he 
could  not  restrain  a  slight  movement  of  impa- 
tience. "  The  boy 's  a  fool !"  muttered  he, — 
*'  the  boy 's  a  fool  !"  But  then,  recovering  him- 
self, he  shut  the  door,  and,  advancing  to  the 
Page,  he  said, — "  I  am  right  glad,  thou  hast  not 
tried  to  escape,  my  boy, — thou  art  a  good  lad 
and  a  patient ;  but  if  ever  thou  shouldst  escape, 
while  under  my  custody,  for  'tis  impossible  to 
guard  every  point,  remember  to  do  my  greet- 
ing to  your  Lord,  and  tell  him  that  I,  Sir 
Arthur  of  Oakingham,  will  be  glad  to  splinter 
a  lance  with  him,  in  all  love  and  courtesy." 

The  Page  opened  his  eyes  wide,  as  if  he 
could  scarce  believe  what  he  heard. 


280  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

"  If  he  does  not  understand  that,"  said  the 
old  man  to  himself,  "  he  is  a  natural  fool !" 
But  to  make  all  sure,  he  went  to  the  narrow 
window,  and  leaning  out,  after  whistling  for 
a  minute,  he  asked, — "  Is  that  your  horse  ? 
'Tis  a  bonny  beast,  and  a  swift  doubtless. — 
Well,  Sir  Page,  fare  thee  well !"  he  added  ;  *'  in 
an  hour's  time  I  will  send  thee  a  stoup  of  wine, 
to  cheer  thee  !'"  and,  without  more  ado,  he 
turned,  and  left  the  room  once  more,  bolting 
the  door  behind  him. 

Ermold  stood  for  a  moment,  as  if  surprise 
had  benumbed  his  sinews ;  but  'twas  only  for 
a  moment !  for  then,  springing  towards  the 
casement,  he  looked  out  well  on  each  side, 
thrust  himself  through,  without  much  care  either 
of  his  dress  or  his  person  ;  and,  springing  to 
the  ground,  was  in  an  instant  on  his  horse's 
back,  and  galloping  away  over  the  wide,  unin- 
closed  country,  like  Tam  o'  Shanter  with  all 
the  witches  behind  him. 

For  long  he  rode  on,  without  daring  to  look 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  281 

behind  ;  but  when  he  did  so,  he  found  that  he 
was  certainly  unpursued ;  and  proceeded,  with 
somewhat  of  a  slackened  pace,  in  order  to  save 
his  horse's  strength.  At  the  first  cottage  he 
came  to,  he  inquired  for  Mirebeau ;  but,  by 
the  utter  ignorance  of  the  serfs  that  inhabited, 
it,  even  of  the  name  of  such  a  place,  he  found 
that  he  must  be  rather  going  away  from  the 
object  of  his  journey  than  approaching  it.  At 
the  castles  he  did  not  dare  to  ask ;  for  the  ba- 
rons of  that  part  of  the  country  were  so  divided 
between  the  two  parties,  that  he  would  have 
thereby  run  fully  as  much  chance  of  being  de- 
tained as  directed.  At  length,  however,  as  the 
sun  began  to  decline,  he  encountered  a  country- 
woman, who  gave  him  some  more  correct  in- 
formation ;  but  told  liim,  at  the  same  time,  that 
it  would  be  midnight  before  he  reached  the 
place  he  sought. 

Ermold  went  on  undauntedly;  and  only 
stopped  for  half  an  hour,  to  refresh  his  horse 
when  the  weary  beast  could  hardly  move  its 


282  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

limbs.  Still  he  was  destined  to  be  once  more 
turned  from  his  path ;  for,  at  the  moment  the 
sun  was  just  going  down,  he  beheld  from  the 
top  of  one  of  the  hills,  a  large  body  of  caval- 
ry moving  on  in  the  valley  below ;  and  the 
banners  and  ensigns  which  flaunted  in  the 
horizontal  rays,  left  no  doubt  that  they  were 
English. 

The  Page  was  of  course  obliged  to  change  his 
direction ;  but  as  a  fine  starry  night  came  on, 
he  proceeded  with  greater  ease;  for  the  woman''s 
direction  had  been  to  keep  due  south,  and  in 
Palestine  he  had  learned  to  travel  by  the  stars. 
A  thousand  difficulties  still  opposed  themselves 
to  his  way — a  thousand  times  his  horse's  weari- 
ness obliged  him  to  halt ;  but  he  suffered  not 
his  courage  to  be  shaken  ;  and,  at  last,  he  tri- 
umphed over  all.  As  day  began  to  break,  he 
heard  the  ringing  of  a  large  church  bell,  and 
in  ten  minutes  he  stood  upon  the  heights  above 
Mirebeau.  Banners,  and  pennons,  and  stream- 
ers, were  dancing  in  the  vale  below ;  and,  for  a 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  283 

moment  the  Page  paused,  and  glanced  his  eyes 
over  the  whole  scene.  As  he  did  so,  he  turned 
as  pale  as  death;  and,  suddenly  drawing  his 
rein,  he  wheeled  to  the  right,  and  rode  away 
in  another  direction,  as  fast  as  his  weary  horse 
would  bear  him. 


284  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

We  seldom,  in  life,  find  ourselves  more  un- 
pleasantly situated,  than  when,  as  is  often  the 
case,  our  fate  and  happiness  are  staked  upon 
an  enterprise  in  which  many  other  persons  are 
joined,  whose  errors  or  negligences  counteract  all 
our  best  endeavours,  and  whose  conduct  how- 
ever much  we  disapprove,  we  cannot  command. 

Such  was  precisely  the  case  with  De  Coucy, 
after  the  taking  of  the  town  of  Mirebeau.  The 
castle  still  held  out,  and  laughed  the  efforts  of 
their  small  force  to  scorn.  Their  auxiliaries 
had  not  yet  come  up.  No  one  could  gain  pre- 
cise information  of  the  movements  of  King 
John's  army ;  and  yet,  the  Knights  of  Poitou 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  285 

and  Anjou  passed  their  time  in  revelling  and 
merriment  in  the  town,  pressing  the  siege  of  the 
castle  vigorously  during  the  day,  but  giving 
up  the  night  to  feasting  and  debauchery,  and 
leading  Prince  Arthur,  in  the  heedlessness  of 
his  youth,  into  the  same  improvident  neglect 
as  themselves. 

When  De  Coucy  urged  the  hourly  danger 
to  which  they  were  exposed  during  the  night, 
with  broken  gates,  and  an  unrepaired  wall,  and 
pressed  the  necessity  of  throwing  out  guards 
and  patrols,  the  only  reply  he  obtained  was, 
*'  Let  the  Brabangois  patrol,  —  they  were  paid 
for  such  tedious  service.  They  were  excellent 
scouts  too.  None  better !  Let  them  play, 
sentinel.  The  knights  and  men-at-arms  had 
enough  to  do  during  the  day.  As  to  King 
John,  who  feared  him  ?  Let  him  come.  They 
would  fight  him."  So  confident  had  they  be- 
come from  their  first  success  against  Mirebeau. 
De  Coucy,  however,  shared  not  this  confidence ; 
but  every  night,  as  soon  as  the  immediate  ope- 


286  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

rations  against  the  castle  had  ceased,  he  left 
the  wounded  in  the  town,  and  retired,  with  the 
rest  of  his  followers,  to  a  small  post  he  had 
established  on  a  mound,  at  the  distance  of  a 
double  arrow  shot  from  the  fortress.  His  first 
care,  after  this,  was  to  distribute  the  least  fa- 
tigued of  the  Braban§ois,in  small  parties,  round 
the  place,  at  a  short  distance  from  the  walls ; 
so  that,  as  far  as  they  could  be  relied  upon,  the 
besiegers  were  secure  against  attack. 

Still  the  young  Knight,  practised  in  the 
desultory  warfare  of  the  crusades,  and  accus- 
tomed to  every  sort  of  attack,  both  by  night 
and  day,  neglected  no  precaution ;  and,  by 
establishing  a  patrol  of  his  own  tried  attendants, 
each  making  the  complete  round  of  the  posts 
once  during  the  night ;  while  De  Coucy  him- 
self never  omitted  to  make  the  same  tour  twice 
between  darkness  and  light,  he  seemed  to  in- 
sure also  the  faith  of  the  Braban9ois. 

The  fourth  night  had  come,  after  the  taking 
of  the  town  ;  and,  wearied  with  the  fatigues  of 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  287 

the  day,  De  Coucy  had  slept  for  an  hour  or 
two,  in  one  of  the  little  huts  of  which  he  had 
formed  his  encampment.  He  was  restless, 
however,  even  during  his  sleep,  and  towards 
eleven  of  the  clock  he  rose,  and  proceeded  to 
the  watch-fire,  at  a  short  distance  from  which, 
the  man  who  was  next  to  make  the  round  was 
sitting  waiting  his  companion's  return.  The 
night  was  as  black  as  ink.  There  was  a  sort 
of  solid  darkness  in  the  air ;  but  withal  it  was 
very  warm  ;  so  that,  though  the  light  of  the 
fire  was  very  agreeable,  its  heat  was  not  to  be 
supported. 

*'  Has  all  gone  well?''  demanded  the  Knight. 

"  All,  beau  Sire,"  answered  the  man,  "  ex- 
cept that  one  of  the  CoterePs  horses  has  got  his 
foot  in  a  hole,  and  slipped  his  fetlock." 

''  Have  you  heard  of  his  captain  Jodelle  ?" 
demanded  De  Coucy.  "  Is  he  better  of  his 
hurt  ?     We  want  all  the  men  we  have." 

"  I  have  not  seen  him,  beau  Sire,  because  I 
have  not  been  in  the  town,'*  replied  the  Squire ; 


288  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

*^but  one  of  his  fellows  says,  that  he  is  very 
bad  indeed  ; — that  the  blow  you  dealt  him, 
has  knocked  one  of  his  eyes  quite  out."" 

"  I  am  sorry  for  that,""  said  De  Coucy.  "  I 
meant  not  to  strike  so  heavily.  I  will  see  him 
to-morrow  before  the  attack.  Bring  me  word, 
in  the  morning,  what  house  he  lies  at ;  and  now 
mount,  and  begin  your  round,  good  Raoul. 
We  will  keep  it  up  quickly  to-night.  I  know 
not  why,  but  I  am  not  easy.  I  have  a  sort  of 
misgiving  that  I  seldom  feel. — Hush  !  What 
noise  is  that  ?"  ■■ 

"  Oh,  'tis  the  folks  singing  in  the  town, 
beau  Sire,"  replied  the  man.  "  They  have 
been  at  it  this  hour.  It  comes  from  the  Pre- 
vot's  garden.  I  heard  Sir  Savary  de  Mauleon 
say,  as  he  rode  by  us,  that  he  would  sing  the 
abbess  of  the  convent  a  lay  to-night,  for  the 
love  of  her  sweet  eyes.'*"' 

A  gust  of  wind  now  brought  the  sounds 
nearer ;  and  De  Coucy  heard,  more  distinctly, 
that  it  was  as  the  man-at-arms  had  said.     The 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  289 

dull  tones  of  a  rote,  with  some  voices  singing, 
mingled  with  the  merry  clamour  of  several  per- 
sons laughing ;  and  the  general  hum  of  more 
quiet  conversation  told  that  the  gay  nobles  of 
Poitou  were  prolonging  the  revel  late. 

De  Coucy  bade  the  man  go ;  and  in  a  few 
minutes  after,  when  the  other,  who  had  been 
engaged  in  making  the  rounds,  returned,  the 
Knight  himself  mounted  a  fresh  horse,  and 
rode  round  in  various  directions,  sometimes 
visiting  the  posts,  sometimes  pushing  his  search 
into  the  country  ;  for,  with  no  earthly  reason 
for  suspicion,  he  felt  more  troubled  and  anxious, 
than  if  some  inevitable  misfortune  were  about  to 
fall  upon  him.  At  about  three  in  the  morning- 
he  returned,  and  found  Hugo  de  Barre,  by  the 
light  of  the  watch-fire,  waiting  his  turn  to  ride 
on  the  patrol. 

"  How  is  thy  wound,  Hugo  ?"  demanded  De 
Coucy,  springing  to  the  ground. 

"  Oh,  'tis  nothing.  Sir  Guy !— 'tis  nothing  !" 
replied  the  stout  Squire.     "  God  send  me  never 

VOL.  II.  O 


290  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

worse  than  that,  and  my  bargain  would  be  soon 
made  !" 

"  Has  all  been  still  ?"  demanded  the  Knight. 

"  All !  save  a  slight  rustling  I  thought  I 
heard  on  yonder  hill,"  replied  Hugo.  "  It 
sounded  like  a  far  horse's  feet." 

*'  Thou  hast  shrewd  ears,  good  Hugo," 
answered  his  Lord.  "  'Twas  I  rode  across  it 
some  half  an  hour  ago  or  less." 

*'  'Tis  that  the  night  is  woundy  still,"  re- 
plied the  Squire,  '*  one  might  hear  a  fly  buzz 
at  a  mile  ;  'tis  as  hot  as  Palestine  too. — Think 
you,  beau  Sire,"  he  added  somewhat  abruptly, 
"  that  'twill  be  long  before  this  castle  falls  ?" 

"  Nine  months  and  a  day !  good  Hugo," 
answered  the  Knight, — "  nine  months  and  a 
day  !  without  our  reinforcements  come  up. — 
How  would  you  have  us  take  it  ?  We  have  no 
engines.  We  have  neither  mangonel,  nor  cata- 
pult, nor  pierrier  to  batter  the  wall,  nor  ladders, 
nor  moving  tower  to  storm  it." 

"  I    would  fain  be  on  to  La  Fleche,  beau 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  291 

Sire,"  said  Hugo,  laughing.     "  'Tis  that  makes 
me  impatient." 

"  And  why  to  La  Fleche?"  demanded  De 
Coucy.  "  Why  there,  more  than  to  any  other 
town  of  Maine  or  Normandy  ?" 

*'  Oh,  I  forgot,  Sire.  You  were  not  there,"" 
said  the  Squire,  "  when  the  packman  at  Tours 
told  Ermold  de  Marcy  and  me,  that  Sir  Julian, 
and  the  Lady  Isadore,  and  Mistress  Alixe, 
and  little  Eleonor,  and  all,  are  at  La  Fleche.'' 

"  Ha !"'  said  De  Coucy,  "  and  this  cursed 
castle  is  keeping  us  here  for  ages,  and  those 
wild  knights  of  Poitou  lying  there  in  the 
town,  and  spending  the  time  in  foolish  revel 
that  would  take  twenty  castles  if  well  em- 
ployed." 

'*  That  is  what  Gallon  the  Fool  said  yester- 
day," rejoined  Hugo. — "  God  forgive  me  for 
putting  you.  Sire,  and  Gallon  together  !  But 
he  said,  '  If  those  Poitevins  would  but  dine  as 
heartily  on  stone-walls  as  they  do  on  cranes  and 
capons,  and  toss  off  as  much  water  as  they  do 
o2 


292  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

wine,  they  would  drink  the  ditch  dry,  and 
swallow  the  castle,  before  three  days  were 
out.'  " 

"  On  my  life  !  he  said  not  amiss,"'  replied  De 
Coucy. — "  Where  is  poor  Gallon  ?  I  have  not 
seen  him  these  two  days." 

"  He  keeps  to  the  town,  beau  Sire,"  replied 
Hugo,  "  to  console  the  good  wives,  as  he  says.— 
But  here  comes  Henry  Carvel  from  the  rounds, 
or  I  am  mistaken.  Yet  the  night  is  so  dark, 
one  would  see  not  a  camel,  at  a  yard's  distance. 
— Ho,  stand  !     Give  the  word  !" 

"Arthur!"  replied  the 'soldier,  and  dis- 
mounted by  the  watch-fire.  Hugo  de  Barre 
sprang  on  his  horse,  and  proceeded  on  his 
round  ;  while  De  Coucy,  casting  himself  down 
in  the  blaze,  prepared  to  watch  out  the  night 
by  the  sentinel,  who  was  now  called  to  the 
guard. 

It  were  little  amusing  to  trace  De  Coucy's 
thoughts.  A  knight  of  that  day  would  have 
deemed  it  almost  a  disgrace  to  divide  the  neces- 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  293 

sary  anxieties  of  the  profession  of  arms,  with 
any  other  idea  than  that  of  his  lady  love. 
However  the  caustic  pen  of  Cervantes,  whose 
chivalrous  spirit — of  which  I  am  bold  to  say, 
no  man  ever  originally  possessed  more  —  had 
early  been  crushed  by  ingratitude  and  disap- 
pointment—  however  his  pen  may  have  given 
an  aspect  of  ridicule  to  the  deep  devotion  of 
the  ancient  knights  towards  the  object  of  their 
love ; — however  true  it  may  be,  that  that  devo- 
tion was  not  always  of  as  pure  a  kind  as  fancy 
has  pourtrayed  it ;  yet  the  love  of  the  chival- 
rous ages  was  a  far,  superior  feeling  to  the  cal- 
culating transaction  so  termed  in  the  present 
day  ;  and  if  perhaps  it  was  rude  in  its  forms, 
and  extravagant  in  its  excess,  it  had  at  least 
the  energy  of  passion,  and  the  sublimity  of 
strength.  De  Coucy  watched  and  listened ; 
but  still,  while  he  did  so,  he  thought  of  Isadore 
of  the  Mount,  and  he  called  up  her  loveliness, 
her  gentleness,  her  aiFection.  Every  glance  of 
her  soft  dark  eyes,  every  tone  of  her  sweet  lip. 


294  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

was  food  for  memory  ;  and  the  young  Knight 
deemed  that  surely  for  such  glances  and  such 
tones  a  brave  man  might  conquer  the  world. 

The  night,  as  we  have  seen,  had  been  sultry, 
and  the  sky  dark  ;  and  it  was  now  waxing  to- 
wards morning ;  but  no  cool  breeze  announced 
the  fresh  rising  of  the  day.  The  air  was  heavy 
and  close,  as  if  charged  with  the  matter  for  a 
thousand  storms ;  and  the  wind  was  as  still,  as 
if  no  quickening  wing  had  ever  stirred  the  thick 
and  lazy  atmosphere.  Suddenly  a  sort  of  roll- 
ing sound  seemed  to  disturb  the  air;  and  De 
Coucy  sprang  upon  his  feet  to  listen.  A  mo- 
ment of  silence  elapsed,  and  then  a  bright  flash 
of  lightning  blazed  across  the  sky,  followed  by 
a  clap  of  thunder : — De  Coucy  listened  still.  "It 
could  not  be  distant  thunder,"  he  thought, — 
"  the  sound  he  had  first  heard.  He  had  seen  no 
previous  lightning." 

He  now  distinctly  heard  a  horse's  feet  coming 
towards  him;  and,  a  moment  after,  the  voice 
of  Hugo  de  Barre  speaking  to  some  one  else : 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  295 

"  Come  along,  Sir  Gallon,  quick !"'  cried  he. 
"  You  must  tell  it  to  my  Lord  himself. — By 
heaven  .'  if  'tis  a  jest,  you  should  not  have  made 
it ;  and  if  'tis  not  a  jest,  he  must  hear  it." 

«  Ha,  haw  !"  cried  GaUon  the  Fool.—"  Ha, 
haw !  If  'tis  a  jest,  'tis  the  best  I  ever  made, 
for  it  is  true,  —  and  truth  is  the  best  jest  in  the 
calendar. — Why  don't  they  make  Truth  a  saint, 
Hugo  .?  Haw,  haw  !  Haw,  haw  !  When  I  'm 
Pope,  I  '11  make  St.  Truth  to  match  St.  Ruth  ; 
and  when  I  've  done,  I  shall  have  made  the  best 
saint  in  the  pack. — Haw,  haw !  Haw,  haw ! 
But,  by  the  Lord !  some  one  will  soon  make 
Saint  Lie  to  spite  me ;  and  no  one  will  pray  to 
Saint  Truth  afterwards. — Haw !  haw  !  haw  ! — 
But  there's  De  Coucy  standing  by  the  watch- 
fire,  like  some  great  Devil  in  armour,  broiling 
the  souls  of  the  damned. — Haw  !  haw  !  haw  !" 

"  What  is  the  matter,  Hugo .?"  cried  the 
Knight,  advancing.  "  Why  are  you  dragging 
along  poor  Gallon  so  ?'''' 

"  Because  poor  Gallon  lets  him,"  cried  the 


296  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

Juggler,  freeing  himself  from  the  Squire's 
grasp,  by  one  of  his  almost  supernatural 
springs. — "  Haw  haw  !  Where 's  poor  Gallon 
now  ?" — and  he  bounded  up  to  the  place  where 
the  Knight  stood,  and  cast  himself  down  by 
the  fire,  exclaiming, — '*  Oh  rare  !  'Tis  a  sweet 
fire,  in  this  sultry  night. — Haw,  haw!  Are 
you  cold,  De  Coucy  T 

*'  I  am  afraid,  my  Lord,  there  is  treason  going 
forward,''  said  Hugo  de  Barre,  riding  up  to 
his  master,  and  speaking  in  a  low  voice.  "  I 
had  scarce  left  you,  when  Gallon  came  bound- 
ing up  to  me,  and  began  running  beside  ray 
horse,  saying,  in  his  wild  way,  he  would  tell 
me  a  story.  I  heeded  him  little  at  first ;  but 
when  he  began  to  tell  me  that  this  Braban9ois, 
—  this  Jodelle  —  has  not  been  lying  wounded 
a-bed,  but  has  been  away  these  two  days  on 
horseback,  and  came  back  into  the  town  to- 
wards dusk  last  night,  I  thought  it  right  to 
bring  him  hither.'"* 

"  You  did   well,"  cried  De   Coucy, — *'  you 


PHILrP   AUGUSTUS.  297 

did  well !  I  will  speak  with  him— I  observed 
some  movement  amongst  the  Braban^ois  as  we 
returned. — Go  quietly,  Hugo,  and  give  a  glance 
into  their  huts,  while  I  speak  with  the  Juggler. 
— Ho,  good  Gallon,  come  hither .?" 

"  You  won't  beat  me  .?""  cried  Gallon, — "  ha  ?'''' 

"  Beat  thee  !  no,  on  my  honour  !"  replied  De 
Coucy ;  and  the  mad  Juggler  crept  up  to  him 
on  all-fours. — "  Tell  me.  Gallon,"  continued 
the  Knight ;  "  is  what  you  said  to  Hugo  true 
about  Jodelle  ?'' 

"  The  good  King  Christopher  had  a  cat  I" 
replied  Gallon.  "  You  said  you  would  not 
beat  me,  Coucy  ;  but  your  eyes  look  very  like 
as  if  your  fist  itched  to  give  the  lie  to  your 
honour."" 

"  Nay,  nay,  Gallon,""  said  De  Coucy,  stri- 
ving by  gentleness  to  get  a  moment  of  serious 
reason  from  him.  "  My  own  life— the  safety 
of  the  camp — of  Prince  Arthur  —  of  our  whole 
party,  may  depend  upon  your  answer.  I  have 
heard  you  say  that  you  are  a  Christian  man, 
o  5 


298  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

and  kept  your  faith,  even  while  a  slave  amongst 
the  Saracens ;  now  answer  me.  'Bo  you  know 
for  certain,  that  Jodelle  has  been  absent,  as 
you  told  your  friend  Hugo.?  Speak  the  truth, 
upon  your  soul  !**' 

*'  Not  upon  my  soul  ! — not  upon  my  soul !" 
cried  Gallon.  "As  to  my  having  a  soul,  that 
is  all  a  matter  of  taste  and  uncertainty ;  but 
what  I  said  was  true,  upon  my  nose,  which 
no  one  will  deny — Turk  or  Christian,  fool  or 
philosopher.  On  my  nose,  it  was  true,  Coucy — 
on  my  nose  !'^ 

"  By  heaven !  if  this  prove  false,  I  will  cut 
it  off!"  cried  the  Knight,  frowning  on  him. 

"  Do  so,  do  so  !  beau  Sire,"  replied  Gallon, 
grinning;  "and  when  you  have  got  it,  God 
give  you  grace  to  wear  it !" 

"  Now,  Hugo  de  Barre  !"  cried  the  Knight, 
as  his  Squire  returned  with  a  quick  pace. 

"  As  I  hope  for  salvation.  Sir  Guy,"" 
cried  Hugo,  "  there  are  not  ten  of  the  Cote- 
reaux  in  the  huts  !     Those  that   are  there  are 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  299 

sleeping  quietly  enough,  but  all  the  rest  are 
gone  !" 

''  Lord  !  what  a  flash  !'*''  cried  Gallon,  as  the 
lightning  gleamed  round  about  them,  playing 
on  the  armour  of  De  Coucy  and  his  Squire. 

"  Ha,  Hugo  !  did  you  see  nothing  in  that 
valley  ?"  exclaimed  the  Knight. 

"  Lances,  as  I  live !"  answered  the  Squire. 
"  We  are  betrayed  to  the  English,  Sire  !" 

"  We  may  reach  the  town  yet,  and  save  the 
Prince  !"  exclaimed  the  Knight. — "Wake  the 
vassals,  and  the  Braban^ois  that  are  left !  The 
traitor  thought  them  too  true  to  be  trusted : 
we  will  think  them  true  too. — Be  quick,  but 
silent !     Bid  them  not  speak  a  word  !" 

Each  man  started  up  in  his  armour,  as  he 
was  awoke ;  for  De  Coucy  had  not  permitted 
them  to  disarm  during  the  siege;  and,  being 
ranged  in  silence  behind  the  Knight,  the  small 
party  that  were  left  began  to  descend  towards 
the  town  on  foot,  and  unknowing  what  dutv 
they  were  going  upon. 


300  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

Between  the  castle  and  the  hill  on  which  De 
Coucy  had  established  his  post  was  a  small 
ravine,  the  entrance  of  which,  nearest  the  town, 
exactly  fronted  the  breach  that  he  had  formerly 
effected  in  the  wall.  In  the  bottom  ran  a  quick 
but  shallow  stream,  which,  brawling  amongst 
some  large  stones,  went  on  murmuring  towards 
the  castle,  the  ditch  of  which  it  supplied  with 
water.  Leading  his  men  down  into  the  hollow, 
the  young  Knight  took  advantage  of  the  stream, 
and  by  making  his  soldiers  advance  through  the 
water,  covered  the  clank  of  their  armour  with 
the  noise  of  the  rivulet.  The  most  profound 
darkness  hung  upon  their  way  ;  but,  during 
the  four  days  they  had  been  there,  each  man 
had  become  perfectly  acquainted  with  the 
ground,  so  that  they  were  advancing  rapidly  ; 
when  suddenly  a  slight  measured  sound,  like 
the  march  of  armed  men  over  soft  turf,  caused 
De  Coucy  to  halt.  "Stop!"  whispered  he; 
"  they  are  between  us  and  the  w^alls.  We 
shall  have  a  flash  presently.  Down  behind  the 
bushes,  and  we  s^hall  see  !" 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  301 

As  he  expected,  it  was  not  long  before  the 
lightning  again  blazed  across,  and  showed  them 
a  strong  body  of  infantry  marching  along  in 
line,  between  the  spot  where  he  stood  and  the 
walls. 

"  Hugo,"  whispered  the  Knight,  "  we  must 
risk  all.  They  are  surrounding  the  town;  but 
the  southern  gate  must  still  be  open.  We  must 
cut  through  them,  and  may  still  save  the  Prince. 
Let  each  man  remember  his  task  is,  to  enter  the 
house  of  the  Prevot,  and  carry  Arthur  Plan- 
tagenet  out,  whether  he  will  or  not,  by  the 
southern  gate.  A  thousand  marks  of  silver  to 
the  man  who  sets  him  in  the  streets  of  Paris ; — 
follow  silently  till  I  give  the  word." 

This  was  said  like  lightning,  and  leading 
onward  with  a  quick  but  cautious  step.  De 
Coucy  had  advanced  so  far,  that  he  could  hear 
the  footfall  of  each  armed  man  in  the  enemy's 
ranks,  and  the  rustling  of  their  close  pressed 
files  against  each  other,  when  the  blaze  of  the 
lightning  discovered  his  party  also  to  those 
against  whom  they  were  advancing.     It  gleamed 


302  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

as  brightly  as  if  the  flash  had  been  actually  be- 
tween them,  showing  to  De  Coucy  the  corslets 
and  pikes  and  grim  faces  of  the  English  sol- 
diers within  twenty  yards  of  where  he  stood ; 
while  they  suddenly  perceived  a  body  of  armed 
men  approaching  towards  them,  whose  num- 
bers the  duration  of  the  lightning  was  not 
sufficient  to  display. 

''A  Coucy!  a  Coucy!"  shouted  the  Knight, 
giving  the  signal  to  advance,  and  rushing  for- 
ward with  that  overwhelming  impetuosity  which 
always  casts  so  much  in  favour  of  the  attacking 
party.  Unacquainted  with  the  ground,  taken 
by  surprise,  uncertain  to  whom,  or  to  what, 
they  were  opposed,  the  Norman  and  English 
soldiers,  for  the  moment,  gave  way  in  confusion. 
Two  went  down  in  a  moment  before  De  Coucy's 
sword  ;  a  third  attempted  to  grapple  with  him, 
but  was  dashed  to  the  earth  in  an  instant ;  a 
fourth  retired  fighting  towards  the  wall. 

De  Coucy  pressed  upon  him  as  a  man  whose 
all — honour,  fortune,  existence — is  staked  upon 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  303 

his  single  arm.  Hugo  and  his  followers  throng- 
ed after,  widening  the  breach  he  had  hewn  in 
the  enemy's  ranks.  The  soldier  who  fronted 
him  struck  wild,  reeled,  staggered  under  his 
blows,  and  stumbling  over  the  ruins  of  the  fallen 
tower,  was  trodden  under  his  feet.  On  rushed 
De  Coucy  towards  the  breach,  seeing  nought 
in  the  darkness,  hearing  nought  in  the  tumult, 
his  quick  and  bloody  passage  had  occasioned. 

But  suddenly  the  bright  blue  lightning 
flashed  once  more  across  his  path. — What  was 
it  he  beheld  ?  The  lion  banner  of  England 
planted  in  the  breach,  with  a  crowd  of  iron 
forms  around  it,  and  a  forest  of  spears  shining 
from  beyond. 

"  Back!  back,  my  Lord!"  cried  Hugo  :  "the 
way  is  clear  behind  ; — back  to  the  hill,  while  we 
can  pass  r 

Back  like  lightning  De  Coucy  trod  his  steps, 
but  with  a  different  order  of  march  from  what 
he  had  pursued  in  advancing.  Every  man  of 
his  train  went  now  before  him  ;  and  though  his 


304  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

passage  had  been  but  for  an  instant,  and  the 
confusion  it  had  occasioned  great,  yet  the  Eng- 
lish soldiers  were  now  pressing  in  upon  him  on 
all  sides,  and  hard  was  the  task  to  clear  himself 
of  their  ranks.  The  darkness,  however,  favoured 
him,  and  his  superior  knowledge  of  the  ground ; 
and,  hastening  onward,  contenting  himself  with 
striking  only  where  his  passage  was  opposed, 
he  gradually  fought  his  way  out — foiled  one  or 
two  that  attempted  to  pursue  him — gained  the 
hill,  and,  mounting  it  with  the  swiftness  of  an 
arrow  sped  from  the  bow,  he  at  length  rallied 
his  men  in  the  midst  of  the  little  huts  in  which 
he  had  lodged  his  soldiers  after  the  taking  of 
the  town. 

"  Haw,  haw  !  beau  Sire  !  Haw,  haw  !"  cried 
Gallon  the  Fool,  who  had  never  stirred  from  the 
fire,  although  the  heat  was  intense ;  "  so  you 
have  come  back  again. — But  I  can  tell  you, 
that  if  you  like  to  go  down  the  other  way,  you 
may  have  just  as  good  a  dish  of  fighting ;  for  I 
saw,  but  now,  the  postern  of  the  castle  open, 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  305 

and  a  whole  troop  of  spears  wind  down  behind 
us. — Haw,  haw  !  haw,  haw  !" 

"  Now,  for  the  last  chance,  Hugo  !"  cried 
the  Knight. — "  To  horse,  to  horse  !" 

Each  man  detached  his  beast  from  the  spot 
where  they  stood  ready,  and  sprang  into  the 
saddle,  doubting  not  that  their  daring  leader 
was  about  to  attempt  to  cut  his  way  through  ; 
but  De  Coucy  had  very  different  thoughts. 

"  There  is  the  day  breaking,"  cried  he ;  "  we 
must  be  quick.  In  the  confusion  that  must 
reign  in  the  town  the  Prince  may  escape,  if  we 
can  but  draw  the  Normans'*  attention  hither- 
ward. — Gallon,  a  fitting  task  for  you  !  Take 
some  of  those  brands,  and  set  fire  to  all  the 
huts.     Quick  !  the  day  is  rising  !" 

"  Haw,  haw  ! "  cried  Gallon,  delighted.' — 
"  Haw,  haw  !'"*  and  in  an  astonishingly  short 
space  of  time  he  had  contrived  to  communicate 
the  flame  to  the  greater  part  of  the  hovels, 
which,  constructed  principally  of  dry  branches, 
were  easily  ignited. 


306  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

"  Now !"  cried  De  Coucy,  "  each  man  his 
horn  to  his  lips  !  and  let  him  blow  a  flourish, 
as  if  he  were  saluting  the  royal  standard." 

De  Coucy  himself  set  the  example,  and  the 
long,  loud,  united  notes  rang  far  over  the  town. 

So  far  as  calling  the  attention  of  the  English 
army  below,  the  plan  perfectly  succeeded  ;  and 
indeed,  even  made  the  greater  part  both  of  the 
knights  and  men-at-arms  believe  that  Arthur 
was  without  the  town. 

All  eyes  were  turned  now  towards  the  little 
hill,  where,  clearly  defined  in  the  red  light  of 
the  burning  huts,  stood  the  small  party  of 
horsemen,  hanging  a  dark  black  spot  upon  the 
very  verge,  backed  by  the  blaze  of  the  confla- 
gration. They  might  easily  be  mistaken  for 
a  group  of  Knights;  and  a  little  wood  of 
birches  some  way  behind,  looked  not  unlike  a 
considerable  clump  of  spears.  To  such  a  point, 
indeed,  was  Lord  Pembroke  himself  deceived, 
that  he  judged  it  fit  to  move  a  strong  body  of 
horse  round  to  the  right  of  the  hill,  thus  hem. 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  307 

ming  ill  the  Knight  between  the  town  and  the 
castle. 

De  Coucy  saw  the  movement,  and  rejoiced 
in  it.  Nor  did  he  move  a  step,  as  long  as  the 
fire  of  the  huts  continued  to  blaze ;  wishing,  as 
far  as  possible,  to  embarrass  the  enemy  by  the 
singularity  of  his  behaviour,  in  the  faint  hope 
that  every  additional  cause  of  confusion,  joined 
to  those  which  must  always  attend  a  night- 
attack,  might  in  some  degree  facilitate  the  es- 
cape of  the  Prince. 

The  fire  however  expired,  and  the  grey  light 
of  the  morning  was  beginning  to  spread  more 
and  more  over  the  scene,  when  De  Coucy 
turned  his  rein,  and,  skirting  round  the  little 
birch  wood  we  have  mentioned,  at  last  endea- 
voured to  force  his  way  through  the  iron  toils 
that  were  spread  around  him.  To  the  right, 
as  he  wheeled  round  the  wood,  the  early  light 
showed  the  strong  body  of  cavalry  Lord  Pem- 
broke had  thrown  forward.  On  his  left  now 
lay  the  castle,  and  straight  before  him  a  body 


308  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

of  archers  that  had  issued  from  thence  with 
the  Earl  of  Salisbury  and  half-a-dozen  knights 
at  their  head.  De  Coucy  hesitated  not  a  mo- 
ment, but  laid  his  lance  in  the  rest,  and  gal- 
loped forward  to  the  attack  of  the  latter  at 
full  speed. 

One  of  the  knights  rode  out  before  the  rest 
to  meet  him ;  but  went  down,  horse  and  man, 
before  his  spear,  and  rolled  on  the  plain,  with 
the  iron  of  the  lance  broken  off  deep  in  his 
breast.  On  spurred  De  Coucy,  swinging  his 
battle-axe  over  the  head  of  a  Norman  who 
followed,  when  his  horse,  unfortunately,  set 
his  foot  on  the  carcase  of  the  fallen  man  —  slip- 
ped—  fell  irrecoverably,  and  the  Knight  was 
hurled  to  the  ground. 

He  sprang  on  his  feet,  however,  in  a  mo- 
ment, and,  catching  the  bridle  of  Lord  Salis- 
bury's horse,  dashed  the  iron  chamfron  to 
atoms  with  his  battle-axe,  and  hurled  the 
animal  reeling  on  his  haunches.  The  Earl 
spurred  up  his  charger.     "  Yield  !  yield !     De 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  309 

Coucy  !"  cried  he  ;  —  "  Good  treatment !  Fair 
ransom !  William's  friendship !  Yield  you, 
or  you  die  V 

"Never!"  exclaimed  De  Coucy,  turning; 
and  at  a  single  blow  striking  down  a  man  on 
foot  that  pressed  upon  him  behind ; — "  never 
will  I  be  John  of  England's  prisoner  !" 

"  Be  Salisbury's! — be  William  Longs  word*s  !*" 
shouted  the  Earl  loudly,  eager  to  save  his  no- 
ble foe  from  the  lances  that  were  now  bearing 
him  down  on  all  sides.  But  De  Coucy  still 
raged  like  a  lion  in  the  toils ;  and,  alone  in 
the  midst  of  his  enemies, — for  the  ranks  had 
closed  round  and  cut  him  off  even  from  the 
aid  of  his  little  band — he  continued  for  many 
minutes  to  struggle  with  a  host,  displaying 
that  fearful  courage  which  gained  him  a  name 
throughout  all  Europe. 

At  length,  however,  while  pressed  upon  in 
front  by  three  lances,  a  powerful  man-at-arms 
behind  him,  raised  above  his  head  a  mace,  that 
would  have  felled  Goliah.     The  Knight  turned 


310  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

his  head ;  but  to  parry  it  was  impossible ;  for 
both  his  sword  and  shield  arm  were  busy  in 
defending  himself  from  the  spears  of  the  enemy 
in  front ;  and  he  must  have  gone  down  before 
the  blow  like  a  felled  ox,  had  not  Lord  Salis- 
bury sprung  to  the  ground,  and  interposed  the 
shield,  which  hung  round  his  own  neck,  in  a 
slanting  direction  between  the  tremendous  mace 
and  J)e  Coucy's  helmet.  The  blow  however 
fell ;  and,  though  turned  aside  by  William 
Longsword's  treble  target,  its  descent  drove 
the  Earl's  arm  down  upon  De  Coucy's  head, 
and  made  them  both  stagger. 

"  Salisbury,  I  yield  me  !"  cried  De  Coucy, 
dropping  his  battle-axe:  "  rescue  or  no  rescue, 
generous  enemy,  I  am  thy  true  prisoner ;  and 
thereunto  I  give  thee  my  faith.  But  as  thou 
art  a  Knight,  and  a  noble,  yield  me  not  to  thy 
bad  brother  John.  We  know  too  well  how  he 
treats  his  prisoners." 

"  Salisbury's  honour  for  your  surety,  brave 
De  Coucy  !"  replied  the  Earl,  clasping  him  in 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  311 

his  mailed  arras,  and  giving  a  friendly  shake,  as 
if  in  reproach  for  the  long  protracted  struggle 
he  had  maintained.  "  By  the  Lord  !  old  friend, 
when  you  fought  by  ray  side  in  Palestine,  you 
were  but  a  whelp,  where  you  are  now  a  lion ! 
But  know  ye  not  yet,  the  town  has  been  in  our 
hands  this  hour,  and  my  fair  nephew  Arthur 
taken  in  his  bed,  with  all  the  wild  revellers  of 
Poitou,  as  full  of  wine  as  leathern  bottles.^" 

"  Alas  !  I  fear  for  the  Prince !"  cried  De 
Coucy,  "  in  his  bad  uncle's  hands." 

"  Hush  !  hush  !''  replied  Salisbury.  «  John 
is  my  brother,  though  I  be  but  a  bastard.  He 
has  pledged  his  word  too,  I  hear,  to  treat  his 
nephew  nobly.  So  let  us  to  the  town,  where 
we  shall  hear  more.  In  the  raean  while,  how- 
ever, let  rae  send  to  the  Earl  of  Perabroke; 
for,  by  the  manoeuvres  he  is  making,  he  seems 
as  ignorant  of  what  has  taken  place  in  the  town, 
as  you  were.     Now  let  us  on." 


312  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

We  must  change  the  scene  once  more,  and 
return  to  the  palace  of  Philip  Augustus.  The 
whirlwind  of  passion  had  passed  by ;  but  the 
deep  pangs  of  disappointed  expectation,  with 
a  long  train  of  gloomy  suspicions  and  painful 
anticipations,  swelled  in  the  bosom  of  the  Mo- 
narch, like  those  heavy,  sweeping  billows  which 
a  storm  leaves  behind  on  the  long-agitated  sea. 

Philip  Augustus  slowly  mounted  the  stairs 
of  the  great  keep  of  the  castle,  pausing  at  every 
two  or  three  steps,  as  if  even  the  attention 
necessary  to  raise  his  foot  from  the  one  grade 
to  the  other  interrupted  the  deep  current  of  his 
thoughts.       So    profound    indeed    were    those 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  313 

thoughts,  that  he  never  even  remarked  the  pre- 
sence of  Guerin,  till  at  length,  at  the  very  door 
of  the  Queen's  apartments,  the  Minister  be- 
seeched  him  to  collect  himself. 

"  Remember,  Sire,"  said  the  Bishop,  "  that 
no  point  of  the  lady''s  conduct  is  reproachable ; 
and,  for  Heaven's  sake !  yield  not  your  noble 
mind  to  any  fit  of  passion  that  you  may  repent 
of  hereafter !" 

"  Fear  not,  Guerin,"  replied  the  King  :  "  I 
am  as  cool  as  snow ;"  and  opening  the  door,  he 
pushed  aside  the  tapestry  and  entered. 

Agnes  had  heard  the  step,  but  it  was  so  differ- 
ent from  her  husband's  general  pace,  that  she 
had  not  believed  it  to  be  his.  When  she  beheld 
him,  however,  a  glow  of  bright,  unspeakable 
joy,  which  in  itself  might  have  convinced  the 
most  suspicious,  spread  over  her  countenance. 

Philip  was  not  proof  against  it ;  and  as  she 
sprang  forward  to  meet  him,  he  kissed  her 
cheek,  and  pressed  her  in  the  wonted  embrace 
But  there  is  nought  so  pertinacious  on  earth  as 

VOL.  n.  p 


314  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

Suspicion.  'Tis  the  fiend's  best,  most  perse- 
vering servant.  Cast  it  from  us  with  what  force 
we  will — crush  it  under  what  weight  of  reasoning 
we  may,  once  born  in  the  human  heart,  it  still 
rises  on  its  invisible  ladder,  and  squeezes  its  little 
drop  of  corroding  poison  into  every  cup  we  drink. 

The  Queen'^s  women  left  the  room,  and  Philip 
sat  down  by  the  embroidery  frame  where  Agnes 
had  been  working  before  she  went  out.  He 
still  held  her  hand  in  his,  as  she  stood  beside 
him ;  but,  fixing  his  eyes  upon  the  embroidery, 
he  was  in  a  moment  again  lost  in  painful 
thought,  though  his  hand  every  now  and  then 
contracted  on  the  small  fingers  they  grasped, 
with  a  sort  of  habitual  fondness. 

Agnes  was  surprised  and  pained  at  this  un- 
wonted mood  ;  and  yet,  she  would  not  deem  it 
coldness,  or  say  one  word  that  might  irritate 
her  husband's  mind ;  so  that  for  long,  she  left 
him  to  think  in  silence,  seeing  that  something 
most  agonizing  must  evidently  have  happened, 
so  to  absorb  his  ideas,  even  beside  her. 


PHILrP   AUGUSTUS.  315 

At  length,  however,  without  making  a  motion 
to  withdraw  her  hand,  she  sunk  slowly  down 
upon  her  knees  beside  him ;  and,  gazing  up  in 
his  [face,  she  asked,  "  Do  you  not  love  me, 
Philip  ?"  in  a  low  sweet  tone,  that  vibrated 
through  his  soul  to  all  the  gentler  and  dearer 
feelings  of  his  heart. 

"  Love  you,  Agnes  !''  cried  he,  throwing  his 
arms  round  her  beautiful  form,  and  pressing 
kiss  upon  kiss  on  her  lips  —  '•  love  you  !  Oh 
God  !  how  deeply !"  He  gazed  on  her  face 
for  a  moment  or  two,  with  one  of  those  long, 
straining,  wistful  glances  that  we  sometimes 
give  to  the  dead ;  then,  starting  up,  he  paced 
the  room  for  several  minutes,  murmuring  some 
indistinct  words  to  himself,  till  at  length  his 
steps  grew  slower  again,  his  lips  ceased  to 
move,  and  he  once  more  fell  into  deep  me- 
ditation. 

Agnes  rose,  and,  advancing  towards  him,  laid 
her  hand  affectionately  upon  his  arm.  "  Calm 
yourself,  Philip.  Come  and  sit  down  again  ; 
p  2 


316  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

and  tell  your  Agnes  what  has  disturbed  you. 
Calm  yourself,  beloved  !     Oh,  calm  yourself !" 

"  Calm,  Madam  !"  said  the  King,  turning 
towards  her  with  an  air  of  cold  abstraction. 
"  How  would  you  have  me  calm  P**"* 

Agnes  let  her  hand  drop  from  his  arm ;  and, 
returning  to  her  seat,  she  bent  her  head  down 
and  wept  silently. 

Philip  took  another  turn  in  the  chamber, 
during  which  he  twice  turned  his  eyes  upon  the 
figure  of  his  wife — then,  advanced  towards  her, 
and  leaning  down,  cast  his  arm  over  her  neck. 
"  Weep  not,  dear  Agnes  V  he  said,  —  "  weep 
not ;  I  have  many  things  to  agitate  and  dis- 
tress me.  You  must  bear  with  me,  and  let 
my  humour  have  its  way.*" 

Agnes  looked  up,  and  kissed  the  lips  that 
spoke  to  her,  through  her  tears.  She  asked  no 
questions,  however,  lest  she  might  recall  what- 
ever was  painful  to  her  husband's  mind.  Phi- 
lip too  glanced  not  for  a  moment  towards  the 
real  cause  of  his  agitation.     There  was  some- 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  317 

thing  so  pure,  so  tender,  so  beautiful,  in  the 
whole  conduct  and  demeanour  of  his  wife — so 
full  of  the  same  affection  towards  him,  that  he 
felt  towards  her  —  so  unmixed  with  the  least 
touch  of  that  constraint  that  might  make  her 
love  doubted,  that  his  suspicions  stood  reprov- 
ed, and  though  they  rankled  still,  he  dared 
not  own  them. 

"  Can  it  be  only  a  feeling  of  cold  duty  binds 
her  to  me  thus  ?"  he  asked  himself ;  "  she 
cited  nought  else  to  support  her  resolution  of 
not  flying  with  that  pale  seducer  D'Auvergne ; 
and  yet,  see  how  she  strives  for  my  affection  ! 
how  she  seems  to  fix  her  whole  hopes  upon  it  ! 
— how  to  see  it  shaken  agitates  her  !" 

The  fiend  had  his  answer  ready.  It  might 
be  pride,  —  the  fear  of  sinking  from  the  Queen 
of  a  great  kingdom,  back  into  the  daughter  of 
a  petty  Prince.  It  might  be  vanity  —  which 
would  be  painfully  wrung  to  leave  splendour, 
and  riches,  and  admiration  of  a  world,  to  be- 
come— what?  —  what  had  been,  the  wife  of  a 


318  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

great  king  —  a  lonely,  unnoticed  outcast  from 
her  once  husband's  kingdom.  Still,  he  thought 
it  was  impossible.  She  had  never  loved  splen- 
dour ; — she  had  never  sought  admiration.  Her 
delights  had  been  with  him  alone,  in  sports 
and  amusements  that  might  be  tasted,  with 
any  one  beloved,  even  in  the  lowest  station.  It 
was  impossible;  —  and  yet  it  rankled.  He  felt 
he  wronged  her.  He  was  ashamed  of  it ; — and 
yet  those  thoughts  rankled  !  Memory  too 
dwelt  with  painful  accuracy  upon  those  words 
he  had  overheard,  —  notwithstanding  her  own 
feelings^  she  would  not  quit  him ! — and  imagina- 
tion, with  more  skill  than  the  best  sophist  of 
the  court  of  Croesus,  drew  therefrom  matter  to 
basis  a  thousand  painful  doubts. 

As  thus,  he  thought,  he  cast  himself  again 
into  the  seat  before  the  frame ;  and  his  mind 
being  well  prepared  for  every  bitter  and  sor- 
rowful idea,  he  gave  himself  up  to  the  gloomy 
train  of  fancies  that  pressed  on  him  on  every 
^ide : — the  revolt  of  his  barons — the  disaffection 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  319 

of  his  allies— the  falling  off  of  his  friends — the 
exhaustion  of  his  finances  —  and  last,  not  least, 
that  dreadful  Interdict,  that  cut  his  kingdom 
off  from  the  Christian  world,  and  made  it  like 
a  lazar  house.  He  resolved  all  the  horrible 
proofs  of  the  Papal  power,  that  he  had  seen  on 
his  way  —  the  young,  the  old,  clinging  to  his 
stirrup  and  praying  relief,  —  the  dead,  the 
dying,  exposed  by  the  road-side  to  catch  his 
eye — the  gloomy  silence  of  the  cities  and  the 
fields — the  death-like  void  of  all  accustomed 
sounds,  that  spread  around  his  path  wherever 
he  turned  —  he  thought  over  them  all;  and, 
as  he  thought,  he  almost  unconsciously  took 
up  the  chalk  wherewith  Agnes  had  been  trac- 
ing the  figures  on  her  embroidery,  and  slowly 
scrawled  upon  the  edge  of  the  frame,  "  Inter- 
dict !  Interdict  /" 

She  had  watched  his  motions  as  a  mother 
watches  those  of  her  sick  child  ;  but,  when  she 
read  the  letters  he  had  written,  a  faint  cry 
broke  from  her  lips,    and  she  became  deadly 


320  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

pale.  The  conviction  that  Philip's  resolution 
was  shaken  by  the  thunders  of  the  Roman 
Church  took  full  possession  of  her  mind,  and 
she  saw  that  the  moment  was  arrived  for  her 
to  make  her  own  peace  the  sacrifice  for  his. 
She  felt  her  fate  sealed, — she  felt  her  heart 
broken ;  and  though  she  had  often,  often  con- 
templated the  chances  of  such  a  moment,  how 
trifling,  how  weak,  had  been  the  very  worst 
dreams  of  her  imagination,  to  the  agony  of 
the  reality ! 

She  repressed  the  cry,  however,  already  half 
uttered  ;  and  rising  from  her  seat  with  her  de- 
termination fixed,  and  her  mind  made  up  to  the 
worst  evil  that  fate  could  inflict,  she  kneeled 
down  at  the  King''s  feet,  and,  raising  her  eyes 
to  his,  "  My  Lord,"  she  said,  "  the  time  is 
come  for  making  you  a  request  that  I  am  sure 
you  will  not  refuse.  Your  own  repose,  your 
kingdom's  welfare,  and  the  Church's  peace  re^ 
quire — all  and  each — that  you  should  consent 
to  part  from  one  who  has   been  too  long  an 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  321 

object  of  painful  contest.  Till  I  thought  that 
the  opinion  of  your  prelates  and  your  peers 
had  gained  over  your  will  to  such  a  separation, 
I  never  dared,  my  noble  Lord,  even  to  think 
thereof;  but  now  you  are  doubtless  convinced 
that  it  must  be  so ;  and  all  I  have  to  beg  is, 
that  you  would  give  me  sufficient  guard  and 
escort,  to  conduct  me  safely  to  my  father's 
arms  ;  and  that  you  would  sometimes  think, 
with  tenderness,  of  one  who  has  loved  you 
well." 

Agnes  spoke  as  calmly  as  if  she  had  asked 
some  simple  boon.  Her  voice  was  low  but 
clear ;  and  the  only  thing  that  could  betray 
agitation,  was  the  excessive  rapidity  of  her  ut- 
terance, seeming  as  if  she  doubted  her  own 
powers  to  bring  her  request  to  an  end. 

Philip  gazed  upon  her  with  a  glance  of  agony 
and  surprise,  that  were  painful  even  to  behold. 
His  cheek  was  as  pale  as  death ;  but  his  brow 
was  flushed  and  red  ;  and  as  she  proceeded,  the 
drops  of  agony  stood  upon  his  temples.  When 
P  5 


322  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

she  had  done,  he  strove  to  speak,  but  no  voice 
answered  his  will ;  and  after  gasping  as  for 
breath,  he  started  up,  exclaimed  with  great 
effort,  "  Oh,  Agnes  !"  and  darted  out  of  the 
chamber. 

At  ten  paces'*  distance  from  the  door  stood 
Guerin,  as  if  in  expectation  of  the  King's  re- 
turn. Philip  caught  him  by  the  arm,  and, 
scarcely  conscious  of  what  he  did,  pointed 
wildly  with  the  other  hand  to  the  door  of  the 
Queen's  apartments. 

"  Good  God  !  my  Lord,""  cried  the  Minister, 
well  knowing  the  violent  nature  of  his  master's 
passion.  "  In  Heaven's  name  !  what  have  you 
done?" 

"  Done  !  done !"  cried  the  Monarch.  "  Done  ! 
She  loves  me  not,  Guerin  !  She  seeks  to  quit 
me.  She  loves  me  not,  I  say  !  She  loves  me 
not  !  I,  that  would  have  sacrificed  my  soul  for 
her  !  I,  that  would  have  abjured  the  cross — 
embraced  the  crescent  —  desolated  Europe  — 
died  myself,  for  her.     She  seeks  to  leave  me ! 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  323 

Oh,  madness  and  fury !"  and  clenching  his 
hands,  he  stamped  with  his  armed  heel  upon 
the  ground,  till  the  vaulted  roofs  of  the  keep 
echoed  and  re-echoed  to  the  sound. 

"  Oh !  my  Lord !  be  calm,  in  Heaven's 
name  !*'  cried  Guerin.  "  Speak  not  such  wild 
and  daring  words !  Remember,  though  you 
be  a  king,  there  is  a  King  still  higher ;  who 
perhaps  even  now  chastens  you  for  resisting  his 
high  will.'' 

"  Away !"  cried  the  King.  "  School  not 
me.  Sir  Bishop  !  I  tell  thee,  there  is  worse 
hell  here,  than  if  there  had  never  been  Heaven  C 
and  he  struck  his  hand  upon  his  mailed  breast 
with  fury,  indeed  almost  approaching  to  in- 
sanity.— "  Oh,  Guerin,  Guerin  f  he  cried  again, 
after  a  moment's  pause,  "  she  would  leave  me ! 
Did  you  hear  ?     She  would  leave  me  I" 

"  Let  me  beseech  you,  Sire,"  said  the  Minis- 
ter once  more.  "  Compose  yourself,  and,  as 
a  wise  and  good  prince,  let  the  discomfort  and 
misery  that  Heaven  has  sent   to   yourself,  at 


324  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS, 

Jeast  be  turned  to  your  people's  good ;  and,  by 
so  doing,  be  sure  that  you  will  merit  of  Heaven 
some  consolation."" 

"  Consolation  !*"  said  the  Monarch  mourn- 
fully. *•  Oh,  my  friend,  what  consolation  can 
I  have  ?  She  loves  me  not,  Guerin !  She 
seeks  to  quit  me  !  What  consolation  can  I 
have  under  that .?" 

"  At  least,  the  consolation,  Sire,  of  reliev- 
ing and  restoring  happiness  to  your  distressed 
people,"  answered  the  Minister.  "  The  Queen 
herself  seeks  to  quit  you,  Sire.  The  Queen 
herself  prays  you  to  yield  to  the  authority  of 
the  Church.  After  that,  you  will  surely  never 
think  of  detaining  her  against  her  will.  It 
would  be  an  impious  rebellion  against  a  special 
manifestation  of  Heaven's  commands  ;  for,  sure 
I  am,  that  nothing  but  the  express  conviction, 
that  it  is  God's  will,  would  have  induced  the 
Princess  to  express  such  a  desire  as  you  have 
vaguely  mentioned." 

"  Do  you   think    so,    Guerin .?"    demanded 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  325 

Philip,  musing  —  "  do  you  think  so  ?  But 
no,  no !  She  would  never  quit  me  if  she 
loved  me  ?" 

*'  Her  love  for  you,  my  Lord,  may  be  sus- 
pended by  the  will  of  Heaven,"  replied  the 
Minister ;  "  for  surely  she  never  showed  want 
of  love  towards  you  till  now.  Yield  then,  my 
Lord,  to  the  will  of  the  Most  High.  Let  the 
Queen  depart ;  and,  indeed,  by  so  doing,  I  be- 
lieve,  that  even  your  own  fondest  hopes  may 
be  gratified.  Our  Holy  Father  the  Pope, 
you  know,  would  not  even  hear  the  question  of 
divorce  tried,  till  you  should  show  your  obe- 
dience to  the  Church  by  separating  from  the 
Queen.  When  you  have  done  so,  he  has 
pledged  himself  to  examine  in  the  true  aposto- 
lic spirit ;  and  doubtless  he  will  come  to  the 
same  decision  as  your  bishops  of  France  had 
done  before.  Free  from  all  ties,  you  may  then 
recall  the  Queen — " 

"  But  her  love  !"  interrupted  Philip, — *'  can 
I  ever  recall  her  love  ?" 


326  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

"  If  it  be  by  the  will  of  Heaven,""  replied 
Guerin,  "  that  she  seeks  to  leave  you,  her  love 
for  you,  my  Lord,  will  not  be  lost,  but  in- 
creased a  thousand  fold  when  Heaven's  bless- 
ing sanctions  it :  and  the  Pope — " 

"  Curses  upon  his  head  !"  thundered  Philip, 
bursting  forth  into  a  new  frenzy  of  passion, — 
"  may  pride  and  ambition  be  a  curse  on  him  and 
his  successors  for  ever  !  May  they  grasp  at  the 
power  of  others,  till  they  lose  their  own  !  May 
nation  after  nation  cast  off  their  sway !  and 
itch  of  dominion,  with  impotence  of  means,  be 
their  damnation  for  ever  !  Now  I  have  given 
him  back  his  curse — say,  what  of  him  ?" 

''  Nothing,  my  Lord,"  replied  Guerin ;  "  but, 
that  the  only  means  to  make  him  consent  to 
your  union  with  the  Princess,  is  to  part  with 
her  for  a  time. — Oh,  my  Lord  !  if  you  have  not 
already  consented, — consent,  I  beseech  you: 
she  prays  it  herself.  Do  not  refuse  her — 
your  kingdom  requu'es  it :  have  compassion 
upon  it.     Your  own  honour  is  implicated  ;  for 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  32t 

your  barons  rebel,  and  you  never  can  chastise 
them  while  the  whole  realm  is  bound  to  their 
cause  by  the  strong  bond  of  mutual  dis- 
tress." 

"  Chastise  them  !"  said  Philip  thoughtfully, 
pausing  on  the  ideas  the  Minister  had  sug- 
gested. Then  suddenly  he  turned  to  Guerin 
with  his  brow  knit,  and  his  cheek  flushed,  as 
if  with  the  struggle  of  some  new  resolution. 
"  Be  it  so,  Guerin !'"  cried  he, — "  be  it  so  ! 
The  interdict  shall  be  raised — I  will  take  them, 
one  by  one — I  will  cut  them  into  chaff,  and 
scatter  them  to  the  wind — I  will  be  King  of 
France  indeed !  and,  if  in  the  mean  while  this 
proud  Prelate  yields  me  my  wife — my  own 
beloved  wife — why  well;  but  if  he  dares  then 
refuse  his  sanction,  when  I  have  bowed  my 
rebellious  subjects,  his  seat  is  but  a  frail 
one ;  for  I  will  march  on  Rome,  and  hurl  him 
from  his  chair,  and  send  him  forth  to  tread 
the  sands  of  Palestine. —  But  stay,  Guerin. 
Think  you,  that  on   examination  he  will  con- 


328  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

firm  the  Bishop's  decree,  if  I  yield  for  the 
time  ?" 

"  I  trust  he  will,  my  Lord,""  replied  the 
Minister. — "  May  I  tell  the  Queen  you  grant 
her  request  ?^''  he  added,  eager  to  urge  Philip's 
indecision  into  the  irrevocable. 

"  Yes  !"  said  the  Monarch,  "  yes! — Yet  stay, 
Guerin, — stay  !""  and  he  fell  into  thought  again  ; 
when  suddenly  some  one  mounting  the  steps 
like  lightning  approached  the  little  vestibule 
where  they  stood.  "  Ha  !  have  you  taken  the 
Count  D'Auvergne?"  cried  the  King,  seeing 
one  of  his  sergeants-of-arms — his  eyes  flashing 
at  the  same  time  with  all  their  former  fury. 

"  No,  my  Lord,"  replied  the  man  :  "  he  has 
not  yet  been  heard  of;  but  a  messenger,  in 
breathless  haste,  from  the  Bishop  of  Tours, 
brings  you  this  packet.  Sire.  He  says.  Prince 
Arthur  is  taken,"'  added  the  Sergeant. 

"  Avert  it.  Heaven  r  exclaimed  Philip,  tear- 
ing open  the  despatch.  "  Too  true  !  too  true  !" 
he  added :  "  and  ^he  people  of  Poitou  in  revolt! 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  329 

laying  the  misfortune  to  our  door,  for  resisting 
the  Interdict. — Oh,  Guerin  !  it  must  be  done — 
it  must  be  done  !  The  interdict  must  be  raised, 
or  all  is  lost. — Begone,  fellow  ;  leave  us  r  he 
exclaimed,  turning  to  the  sergeant,  who  tarried 
for  no  second  command.  Then,  pacing  up  and 
down  for  an  instant,  with  his  eyes  bent  on  the 
ground,  the  King  repeated  more  than  once : 
"  She  seeks  to  leave  me !  she  spoke  of  it  as 
calmly  as  a  hermit  tells  his  beads. — She  loves 
me  not ! — Too  true,  she  loves  me  not  V 

"  May  I  announce  your  will  in  this  respect, 
my  Lord.?"  demanded  Guerin,  as  the  King 
paused  and  pondered  bitterly  over  all  that  had 
passed. 

"  Ask  me  not,  good  friend  ! — ask  me  not  V 
replied  the  King,  turning  away  his  head,  as  if 
to  avoid  facing  the  act  to  which  his  Minister 
urged  him.  "  Ask  me  not. — Do  what  thou 
wilt ;  there  is  my  signet, — use  it  wisely  ;  but 
tear  not  my  heart,  by  asking  commands  I  can- 
not utter." 


330  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

Thus  speaking,  the  King  drew  his  private 
seal  from  his  finger,  and  placing  it  in  Guerin's 
hand,  turned  away ;  and,  with  a  quick  but 
irregular  step,  descended  the  staircase,  passed 
through  the  gardens,  and  issuing  out  by  the 
postern  gate,  plunged  into  the  very  heart  of 
the  forest. 

Guerin  paused  to  collect  his  thoughts,  scarce- 
ly believing  the  victory  that  had  been  obtained; 
so  little  had  he  expected  it  in  the  morning.  He 
then  approached  the  door  of  the  Queen's  apart- 
ments, and  knocked  gently  for  admittance.  At 
first  it  passed  unnoticed,  but  on  repeating  it 
somewhat  louder,  one  of  Agnes's  women  pre- 
sented herself,  with  a  face  of  ashy  paleness, 
while  another  looked  over  her  shoulder. 

"  Enter,  my  Lord  Bishop,  enter  !"  said  the 
second  in  a  low  voice.  "  Thank  God,  you  are 
come !  We  know  not  what  has  so  struck  the 
Queen ;  but  she  is  very  ill.  She  speaks  not ; 
she  raises  not  her  head ;  and  yet  by  her  sob- 
bing 'tis  clear  she  has  not  fainted.  See  where 
she  lies  !" 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  331 

Guerin  entered.  From  Philip's  account,  he 
had  thought  to  find  the  Queen  with  a  mind 
composed  and  made  up  to  her  fortunes ;  but  a 
sadly  different  scene  presented  itself.  Agnes 
had  apparently,  the  moment  her  husband  had 
left  her,  caught  down  the  crucifix  from  a  little 
moveable  oratory  which  stood  in  the  room,  and 
throwing  herself  on  her  knees  before  one  of  the 
seats,  had  been  seeking  consolation  in  prayer. 
The  emotions  which  crossed  her  address  to 
Heaven,  may  easily  be  conceived ;  and  so  pow- 
erfully had  they  worked,  that,  overcoming  all 
other  thoughts,  they  seemed  to  have  swept 
hope  and  trust,  even  in  the  Almighty,  away 
before  them,  and  dashed  the  unhappy  girl  to 
the  ground  like  a  stricken  flower.  ,  Her  head 
and  whole  person  had  fallen  forward  on  the 
cushion  of  the  seat,  before  which  she  had  been 
kneeling.  Her  face  was  resting  partly  on  her 
hands,  and  partly  on  the  cross,  which  they 
clasped,  and  which  was  deluged  with  her  tears; 
while  a  succession  of  short  convulsive  sobs  was 
all  that  announced  her  to  be  amongst  the  living. 


332  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

"  Has  she  not  spoken  since  the  King  left 
her?''  demanded  Guerin,  both  alarmed  and 
shocked. 

"  Not  a  word,  Sir,"  replied  her  principal 
attendant.  "  We  heard  her  move  once,  after 
the  King's  voice  ceased ;  and  then  came  a  dead 
silence :  so  we  ventured  to  come  in,  lest  she 
should  have  fallen  into  one  of  those  swoons 
which  have  afflicted  her  ever  since  the  tourna- 
ment of  the  Champeaux.  We  have  striven 
to  raise  her,  and  to  draw  some  word  from 
her ;  but  she  lies  there,  and  sobs,  and  answers 
nothing." 

"  Send  for  Rigord  the  leech,"  said  Guerin ; 
"  I  saw  him  in  the  hall  ;'*  and  then  approaching 
Agnes,  with  a  heart  deeply  touched  with  the 
sorrow  he  beheld,  "  Grieve  not  so.  Lady,"  he 
said  in  a  kindly  voice ;  "  I  trust  that  this  will 
not  be  so  heavy  a  burden  as  you  think  :  I  doubt 
not — indeed  I  doubt  not,  that  a  short  separa- 
tion from  your  royal  husband  will  be  all  that 
you  will  have  to  bear.     The  King  having  once, 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  333 

by  your  good  counsel,  submitted  his  cause  to 
the  trial  of  the  Holy  Church,  our  good  Father, 
the  Pope,  will  doubtless  j  udge  mildly,  and  soon 
restore  to  him  the  treasure  he  has  lost.  Bear 
up  then,  sweet  lady,  bear  up  !  and  be  sure  that 
wherever  you  go,  the  blessings  of  a  whole  na- 
tion, which  your  self-devotion  has  saved  from 
civil  war  and  misery  of  every  kind,  will  follow 
your  footsteps,  and  smooth  your  way." 

It  was  impossible  to  say  whether  Agnes 
heard  him  or  not ;  but  the  words  of  comfort 
which  the  good  Bishop  proffered  produced  no 
effect.  She  remained  with  her  face  still  leaning 
on  the  cross,  and  a  quick  succession  of  con- 
vulsive sobs  was  her  only  reply.  Guerin  saw 
that  all  farther  attempt  to  communicate  with 
her  in  any  way  would  be  vain  for  the  time  ; 
and  he  only  waited  the  arrival  of  the  leech  to 
leave  the  apartment. 

Rigord,  who  acted  both  as  physician  and 
historian  to  Philip  Augustus,  instantly  followed 
the  Queens's  attendant,  who  had  been  despatched 


334  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

to  seek  him ;  and,  after  having  received  a  promise 
from  him  to  bring  intelligence  of  the  Queen's 
real  state,  the  Minister  retired  to  his  own  cham- 
ber, and  hastened  to  render  Philip's  resolution 
irrevocable,  by  writing  that  letter  of  submis- 
sion to  the  Holy  See,  which  speedily  raised  the 
Interdict  from  France. 


PHILIP    A.UGUSTUS.  335 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

Black  and  gloomy  silence  reigned  through 
the  whole  chateau  of  Compiegne,  during  the 
two  days  that  followed  the  Queen's  determina- 
tion to  depart.  All  Philip's  military  operations 
were  neglected — all  the  affairs  of  his  immediate 
government  were  forgotten,  and  his  hours  passed 
in  wandering  alone  in  the  forest,  or  in  pacing 
his  chamber  with  agitated  and  uncertain  steps. 

The  thoughts  and  feelings  that  filled  those 
hours,  however,  though  all  painful,  were  of  a 
mixed  and  irregular  character.  Sometimes,  it 
was  the  indignant  swelling  of  a  proud  and  im- 
perious heart  against  the  usurped  power  that 
snatched  from  it  its  brightest  hopes.  Some- 
times, it   was  the  thrilling   agony   of  parting 


336  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

from  all  he  loved.  Sometimes,  it  was  the  burn- 
ing thirst  for  vengeance,  both  on  the  head  of 
him  who  had  caused  the  misery,  and  of  those 
who,  by  their  falling  off  in  time  of  need,  had 
l^t  him  to  bear  it  alone ;  and,  sometimes,  it 
was  the  shadowy  doubts  and  suspicions  of 
awakened  jealousy,  throwing  all  into  darkness 
and  gloom.  Still,  however,  the  deep,  the  pas- 
sionate love  remained ;  and  to  it  clung  the 
faint  hope  of  re  winning  the  treasure  he  sacri- 
ficed for  a  time. 

Thus,  as  he  strode  along  the  paths  of  the 
forest,  with  his  arms  crossed  upon  his  broad 
chest,  he  sketched  out  the  stern  but  vast  plan 
of  crushing  his  rebellious  barons  peicemeal,  as 
soon  as  ever  the  Interdict — that  fatal  bond  of 
union  amongst  them — should  be  broken.  He 
carried  his  glance  too,  still  farther  into  the 
future  ;  and  saw  many  a  rising  coalition  against 
him  in  Europe,  fomented  and  supported  by  the 
Church  of  Rome  ;  and,  firm  in  his  own  vigorous 
talent,  it  was  with  a  sort  of  joy  that  he  con- 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  337 

templated  their  coming,  as  the  means  whereby 
he  would  avenge  the  indignity  he  had  suffered 
from  the  Roman  See,  crush  his  enemies,  punish 
his  disobedient  vassals,  and,  extending  his 
dominion  to  the  infinite  of  hope,  would  hold 
Agnes  once  more  to  his  heart,  and  dare  the 
whole  world  to  snatch  her  thence  again. 

Such  were  the  thoughts  of  Philip  Augustus, 
so  mingled  of  many  passions — ambition — love 
— revenge.  Each  in  its  turn  using  as  its  ser- 
vant a  great  and  powerful  mind,  and  all  bring- 
ing about — for  with  such  opposite  agents  does 
Heaven  still  work  its  high  will — all  bringing 
about  great  changes  to  the  world  at  large ;  re- 
volutions in  thoughts,  in  feelings,  and  in  man- 
ners ;  the  fall  of  systems,  and  the  advance  of 
the  human  mind. 

Were  we  of  those  who  love  to  view  agony 
with  a  microscope,  we  would  try  equally  to 
display  the  feelings  of  Agnes  de  Meranie ; 
while,  with  crushed  joys,  blighted  hopes,  and  a 
broken  heart,    she   prepared    for    the   journey 

VOL.  II.  q 


338  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

that  was  to  separate  her  for  ever  from  him  she 
loved  best  on  earth. 

It  would  be  too  painful  a  picture,  however, 
either  to  draw  or  to  examine.  Suffice  it,  then, 
that,  recovered  from  the  sort  of  stupor  into 
which  she  had  fallen  after  the  efforts  which 
had  been  called  forth  by  Philip'*s  presence,  she 
sat  in  calm  dejected  silence;  while  her  women, 
informed  of  her  decision,  made  the  necessary 
arrangements  for  her  departure.  If  she  spoke 
at  all,  it  was  but  to  direct  care  to  be  taken  of 
each  particular  object,  which  might  recall  to 
her  afterwards  the  few  bright  hours  she  had 
so  deeply  enjoyed.  'Twas  now  an  ornament, — 
'twas  now  some  piece  of  her  dress,  either  given 
her  by  her  husband,  or  worn  on  some  day  of 
peculiar  happiness,  which  called  her  notice ;  and, 
as  a  traveller,  forced  to  leave  some  bright  land, 
that  he  may  never  see  again,  carries  away  with 
him  a  thousand  views  and  charts,  to  aid  remem- 
brance in  after-years,  poor  Agnes  was  anxious 
to  secure  alone,  all  that  could  lead  memory 
back  to  the  joys  that  she  was  quitting  for  ever. 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  339 

To  each  little  trinket,  there  was  some  memory 
affixed ;  and  to  her  heart  they  were  relics,  as 
holy  as  ever  lay  upon  shrine  or  altar. 

It  was  on  the  second  morning  after  her  reso- 
lution had  been  taken ;  and,  with  a  sad  haste, 
springing  from  the  consciousness  of  failing 
powers,  she  was  hurrying  on  her  preparations, 
when  she  was  informed  that  the  Chancellor, 
Guerin,  desired  a  few  minutes'  audience.  She 
would  fain  have  shrunk  from  it ;  for,  though 
she  revered  the  Minister  for  his  undoubted  in- 
tegrity, and  his  devotion  to  her  husband,  yet, 
it  had  80  happened,  that  Guerin  had  almost 
always  been  called  on  to  speak  with  her,  for  the 
purpose  of  communicating  some  painful  news, 
or  urging  some  bitter  duty.  The  impression 
he  had  left  on  her  mind,  therefore,  was  aught 
but  pleasant;  and,  though  she  esteemed  him 
much,  she  loved  not  his  society.  She  was 
of  too  gentle  a  nature,  however,  to  permit 
a  feeling,  so  painful  to  its  object,  to  be  seen 
for  a  moment,  even  now  that  the  Minister's 
good  word  or  bad,  could  serve  her  nothing ; 


340  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

■and  she  desired  him  to  be  admitted  imme- 
diately. 

The  havoc  that  a  few  hours  had  worked  on 
a  face  which  was  once  the  perfection  of  earthly 
beauty  struck  even  the  Minister,  unobservant 
as  he  was  in  general  of  things  so  foreign  to  his 
calling.  As  he  remarked  it,  he  made  a  sudden 
pause  in  his  advance;  and,  looking  up  with  a 
faint  smile,  more  sad,  more  melancholy,  than 
even  tears,  Agnes  shook  her  head,  saying 
mildly,  as  a  comment  on  his  surprise : — 

"  It  cannot  be,  Lord  Bishop,  that  any  one 
should  suffer  as  I  have  suffered,  and  not  let  the 
traces  shine  out.  But  you  are  welcome,  my 
Lord.  How  fares  it  with  my  noble  Lord — my 
husband,  the  King.  He  has  not  come  to  me 
since  yester-morning ;  and  yet,  methinks,  we 
might  havebetter  borne  these  wretched  two  days 
together  than  apart.  We  might  have  fortified 
each  other^s  resolution  with  strong  words.  We 
might  have  shown  each  other,  that  what  it  was 
right  to  do,  it  was  right  to  do  firmly." 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  341 

"  The  King,  Madam/'  replied  Guerin,  "  has 
scarcely  been  in  a  state  to  see  any  one.  I  have 
been  thrice  refused  admittance,  though  my 
plea  was  urgent  business  of  the  state.  He 
has  been  totally  alone,  till  within  the  last  few 
minutes." 

"  Poor  Philip  !"  exclaimed  Agnes,  the  tears, 
in  spite  of  every  effort,  swelling  in  her  eyes, 
and  rolling  over  her  fair  pale  cheek.  "  Poor 
Philip!  And  did  he  think  his  Agnes  would 
have  tried  to  shake  the  resolution  which  cost 
him  such  pangs  to  maintain  ?  Oh,  no !  She 
would  have  aided  him  to  fix  it,  and  to  bear  it." 

^*  He  feared  not  your  constancy,  Lady,"  re- 
plied the  Bishop  of  Senlis.  "  He  feared  his 
own.  I  have  heard  that  fortitude  is  a  woman's 
virtue  ;  and,  in  truth,  I  now  believe  it.  But  I 
must  do  my  errand ;  for,  in  faith,  Lady,  I  can- 
not see  you  weep:"  —  and  the  good  Minister 
wiped  a  bright  drop  from  his  own  clear,  cold 
eye.  ''  Having  at  last  seen  the  King,"  he 
proceeded,  "he  has  commanded  me  to  take 
Q3 


342  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

Strict  care  that  all  the  attendants  you  please  to 
name  should  accompany  you  ;  that  your  house- 
hold expenses  should  be  charged  upon  his  do- 
mains, as  that  of  the  Queen  of  France ;  and 
having,  from  all  things,  good  hope  that  the 
Pope,  satisfied  with  this  submission  to  his 
authority,  will  proceed  immediately  to  verify 
the  divorce  pronounced  by  the  bishops,  so  that 
your  separation  may  be  short  — " 

"  Ha  !  What  ?"  exclaimed  Agnes,  starting 
up,  and  catching  the  Bishop's  arm  with  both 
her  hands,  while  she  gazed  in  his  face  with  a 
look  of  thunderstruck,  incredulous  astonish^; 
ment.  What  is  it  you  say  ?  Is  there  a  chance 
— is  there  a  hope  —  is  there  a  possibility  that  I 
may  see  him  again  —  that  I  may  clasp  his  hand 
— that  I  may  rest  on  his  bosom  once  more  ?  O 
God !  O  God  !  blessed  be  thy  holy  name  !" 
and  falling  on  her  knees,  she  turned  her  beau- 
tiful eyes  to  Heaven ;  while,  clasping  her 
fair  hands,  and  raising  them  also,  trembling 
with  emotion,  towards  the  sky,  her  lips  moved 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  343 

silently,  but  rapidly,  in  grateful  enthusiastic 
thanksgiving. 

"  But,  oh !"  she  cried,  starting  up,  and  fixing 
her  eager  glance  upon  the  Minister,  "  as  you  are 
a  churchman,  as  you  are  a  knight,  as  you  are 
a  man  !  do  not  deceive  me  !  Is  there  a  hope  ? 
—is  there  even  a  remote  hope  ?  Does  Philip 
think  there  is  a  hope  ?" 

"It  appears  to  me.  Lady,*"  replied  the  Minis- 
ter,— "and  for  no  earthly  consideration  would  I 
deceive  you, — that  there  is  every  cause  to  hope. 
Our  Holy  Father  the  Pope  would  not  take  the 
matter  of  the  King's  divorce  even  into  consider- 
ation, till  the  Monarch  submitted  to  the  decision 
of  the  Church  of  Rome,  which,  he  declared,  was 
alone  competent  to  decide  upon  the  question, — 
a  right  which  the  bishops  of  France,  he  said,  had 
arrogated  unjustly  to  themselves.^' 

"  And  did  he,"  exclaimed  Agnes  solemnly, — 
"  did  he  cast  his  curse  upon  this  whole  country 
—  spread  misery,  desolation,  and  sorrow  over 
the  nation — stir  up  civil  war  and  rebellion,  and 


344  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

tear  two  hearts  assunder,  that  loved  each  other 
so  devotedly,  for  the  empty  right  to  judge  a 
cause  that  had  been  already  judged,  and  do 
away  a  sentence  which  he  knew  not  whether  it 
was  right  or  wrong  ?  —  and  is  this  the  represen- 
tative of  Christ's  Apostle  ?" 

"  'Tis  even  as  you  say.  Lady,  I  am  afraid," 
replied  the  Minister.  "  But  even,  suppose  his 
conduct  to  proceed  from  pride  and  arrogance, 
which.  Heaven  forbid  that  I  should  insinuate  Iv — 
our  hope  would  be  but  strengthened  by  such 
an  opinion.  For,  contented  with  having  esta- 
blished his  right  and  enforced  his  will,  he  will 
of  course  commission  a  council  to  inquire  into 
the  cause,  and  decide  according  to  their  good 
judgment.  What  that  decision  will  be,  is 
only  known  on  high;  but  as  many  prelates  of 
France  will  of  course  sit  in  that  council,  it  is 
not  likely  that  they  will  consent  to  reverse  their 
own  judgment." 

"  And  what  thinks  the  King  ?"  demanded 
Agnes  thoughtfully. 

"  No  stronger  proof,  Lady,  can  be  given, 


PHILIP   AUGUSTUS.  345 

that  he  thinks  as  I  do,"  replied  Guerin,  "  than, 
his  determination  that  you  should  never  be  far 
from  him ;  so  that,  as  soon  as  the  Papal  decision 
shall  be  announced  in  his  favour,  he  may  fly  to 
reunite  himself  to  her  he  will  ever  look  upon  as 
his  lawful  wife.  He  begs,  Madam,  that  you 
would  name  that  royal  chateau  which  you 
would  desire  for  your  residence  — " 

"  Then  I  am  not  to  quit  France  !"  cried 
Agnes,  hope  and  joy  once  more  beaming  up  in 
her  eyes.  '*  I  am  not  to  put  wide,  foreign  lands 
between  us,  and  the  journey  of  many  a  weary 
day  !  Oh  !  'tis  too  much  !  'tis  too  much  !"  and 
sinking  back  into  the  chair  where  she  had  been 
sitting  before  the  Minister's  entrance,  she  co- 
vered her  eyes  with  her  hands,  and  let  the 
struggle  between  joy  and  sorrow  flow  gently 
away  in  tears. 

Guerin  made  a  movement  as  if  to  withdraw  ; 
but  the  Queen  raised  her  hand,  and  stopped 
him.  "  Stay,  my  Lord  Bishop,  stay  !"  she 
said.  "  These  are  tears,  such  as  I  have  not 
shed  for  long ;  and  there  is  in  them  a  balmy 


346  PHILIP  AUGUSTUS. 

quality  that  will  soothe  many  of  the  wounds  in 
ray  heart.  Before  you  go,  I  must  render  some 
reply  to  my  dear  Lord's  message.  Tell  him — as 
my  whole  joy  in  life  has  been  to  be  with  him ; 
so  my  only  earthly  hope  is,  to  rejoin  him  soon. 
Thank  him  for  all  the  blessed  comfort  he  has 
sent  me  by  your  lips ;  and  say  to  him,  that  it 
has  snatched  his  Agnes  from  the  brink  of  de- 
spair. Say,  moreover,  that  I  would  fain,  fain 
see  him,  if  it  will  not  pain  him  too  deeply,  be- 
fore I  take  my  departure  from  the  halls  where 
I  have  known  so  much  happiness.  But  bid  him 
not,  6n  that  account,  to  give  his  heart  one  pang 
to  solace  mine.  —  And  now,  my  Lord,  I  will 
choose  my  residence. — Let  me  see.  I  will  not 
say  Compiegne ;  for,  though  I  love  it  well,  and 
have  here  many  a  dear  memory,  yet,  I  know, 
Philip  loves  it  too ;  and  I  would  that  he  should 
often  inhabit  some  place  that  is  full  of  remem- 
brances of  me.  But  there  is  a  castle  on  the 
woody  hill  above  Mantes  where,  once  in  the 
earliest  days  of  our  marriage,  we  spent  a  plea- 
sant month.     It  shall  be  my  widow's  portion. 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  347 

till  I  see  my  Lord  again.  Oh!  why,  why,  why 
must  we  part  at  all.?  —  But,  no!"  she  added 
more  firmly,  "  it  is  doubtless  right  that  it 
should  be  so  :  and,  if  we  may  thus  buy  for  our 
fate  the  blessed  certainty  of  never  parting 
again,  I  will  not  think — I  will  try  not  to  think 
— the  price  too  dear." 

*'  Perhaps,  Madam,  if  I  might  venture  to 
advise,"  said  the  Minister,  "  the  interview  you 
desire  with  the  King  would  take  place  the 
last  thing  before  your  departure." 

Agnes  drooped  her  head. — "  My  departure  !" 
said  she  mournfully.  *'  True  !  'twill  be  but 
one  pain  for  all.  I  have  ordered  my  departure 
for  this  evening,  because  I  thought  that  the 
sooner  I  were  gone,  the  sooner  would  the  pain 
be  over  for  Philip ;  but  oh.  Lord  Bishop,  you 
know  not  what  it  is,  to  take  such  a  resolution 
of  departure — to  cut  short,  even  by  one  brief 
minute,  that  fond  lingering  with  which  we 
cling  to  all  the  loved  objects  that  have  sur- 
rounded us  in  happiness.  But  it  is  right  to 
do  it,  and  it  shall  be  done :  my  litter  shall  be 


348  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

here  an  hour  before  supper ;  what  guards  you 
and  the  King  think  necessary  to  escort  me,  I 
will  beg  you  to  command  at  the  hour  of  three. 
But  I  hope,"  she  added,  in  an  almost  imploring 
tone, — "  I  hope  I  shall  see  my  husband  before 
I  go?" 

"  Doubt  it  not,  Madam,"  said  Guerin  :  "  I 
have  but  to  express  your  desire.  Could  I  but 
serve  you  farther  ?" 

''  In  nothing,  my  good  Lord,"  replied  the 
Queen ;  "  but,  in  watching  over  the  King  like 
a  father.  Soothe  his  ruffled  mood ;  calm  his  hurt 
mind ;  teach  him,  not  to  forget  Agnes,  but  to 
bear  her  absence  with  more  fortitude  than  she 
can  bear  his. — And  now,  my  Lord,"  she  added, 
wiping  the  tears  once  more  from  her  eyes,  '*  I 
will  go  and  pray,  against  that  dreadful  hour. 
I  have  need  of  help,  but  Heaven  will  give 
it  me ;  and  if  ever  woman's  heart  broke  in 
silence,  it  shall  be  mine  this  night." 

Guerin  took  his  leave  and  withdrew;  and, 
proceeding  to  the  cabinet  of  Philip  Augustus, 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  349 

gave  him  such  an  account  of  his  conversation 
with  the  Queen,  as  he  thought  might  soothe 
and  console  him,  without  shaking  his  resolution 
of  parting  from  her,  at  least  for  a  time.  Philip 
listened,  at  first,  in  gloomy  silence ;  but,  as 
every  now  and  then,  through  the  dry  account 
given  by  his  plain  Minister,  shone  out  some 
touch  of  the  deep  affection  borne  him  by  his 
wife,  a  shade  passed  away  from  his  brow,  and 
he  would  exclaim,  "  Ha  !  said  she  so  ? — Angel ! 
— Oh,  Guerin,  she  is  an  angel !""  Then  starting 
up,  struck  by  some  sudden  impulse,  he  paced 
the  room  with  hasty  and  irregular  steps. 

"  A  villain  !""  cried  he  at  length, — "  a  villain  ! 
— Thibalt  d'Auvergne,  beware  thy  head  ! — By 
the  blessed  rood !  Guerin,  if  I  lay  my  hands 
upon  him,  I  will  cut  his  false  heart  from  his 
mischief-devising  breast !  Fiend !  fiend !  to 
strive  to  rob  me  of  an  angel's  love  like  that ! 
He  has  fled  me,  Guerin ! — ^he  has  fled  me  for 
the  time.  You  have  doubtless  heard,  within 
five  minutes,  he  and  his  train  had  left  the 
VOL.  II.  R 


350  PHILIP   AUGUSTUS. 

town  behind  him.  'Twas  the  consciousness  of 
villainy  drove  him  to  flight.  But  I  will  find 
him  !  if  I  seek  him  in  the  heart  of  Africa ! 
The  world  shall  not  hold  us  two." 

Guerin  strove  to  calm  the  mind  of  the  King, 
but  it  was  in  vain ;  and,  till  the  hour  approach- 
ed for  the  departure  of  Agnes  from  the  castle, 
Philip  spent  the  time  either  in  breathing  vows  of 
vengeance  against  his  adversaries,  or  in  pacing 
up  and  down,  and  thinking,  with  a  wrung  and 
agonized  heart,  over  the  dreadful  moment  be- 
fore him.  At  length  he  could  bear  it  no 
longer ;  and,  throwing  open  the  door  of  his 
cabinet,  he  walked  hastily  towards  the  Queen''s 
apartments.  Guerin  followed,  for  a  few  paces, 
knowing  that  the  critical  moment  was  arrived 
when  France  was  to  be  saved  or  lost  —  doubt- 
ing the  resolution  of  both  Agnes  and  Philip, 
and  himself  uncertain  how  to  act. 

But  before  Philip  had  passed  through  the 
corridor,  he  turned  to  the  Minister,  and,  hold- 
ing up  his  hand,  with  an  air  of  stern  majesty 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS.  351 

he  said,  "  Alone,  Guerin  !  I  must  be  alone  !  At 
three,  warn  me  !"  and  he  pursued  his  way  to 
the  Queen's  apartment. 

The  next  hour  we  must  pass  over  in  silence; 
for  no  one  was  witness  to  a  scene  that  required 
almost  more  than  mortal  fortitude  to  support. 
At  three,  the  Queen's  litter  was  in  the  castle- 
court,  the  sergeants  of  arms  mounted  to  attend 
her,  and  the  horses  of  her  ladies  held  ready  to 
set  out.  With  a  heart  beating  with  stronger 
emotions  than  had  ever  agitated  it  in  the  face 
of  adverse  hosts,  Guerin  approached  the  apart- 
ments of  Agnes  de  Meranie.  He  opened  the 
door,  but  paused  without  pushing  aside  the 
tapestry,  saying,  "  My  Lord  !" 

"  Come  in,"  replied  Philip,  in  a  voice  of 
thunder;  and  Guerin,  entering,  beheld  him 
standing  in  the  midst  of  the  floor  with  Agnes 
clinging  to  him,  fair,  frail,  and  faint,  with  her 
arms  twined  round  his  powerful  frame,  like  the 
ivy  clinging  round  some  tall  oak  agitated  by  a 
storm.     The  King's  face  was  heated,  his  eyes 


352  PHILIP    AUGUSTUS. 

were  red,  and  the  veins  of  his  temples  were 
swelled  almost  to  bursting.  "  She  shall  not 
go!"  cried  he,  as  Guerin  entered,  in  a  voice 
both  raised  and  shaken  by  the  extremity  of  his 
feelings, — "  By  the  Lord  of  Heaven  !  she  shall 
not  go!" 

There  was  energy  in  his  tone,  almost  to  mad- 
ness ;  and  Guerin  stood  silent,  seeing  all  that 
he  had  laboured  to  bring  about  swept  away  in 
that  moment.  But  Agnes  slowly  withdrew  her 
arms  from  the  King,  raised  her  weeping  face 
from  his  bosom,  clasped  her  hands  together, 
and  gazed  on  him  for  a  moment  with  a  glance 
of  deep  and  agonized  feeling — then  said  in  low 
but  resolute  voice,  "  Philip,  it  must  be  done  ! 
Farewell,  beloved !  Farewell !"  and,  running 
forward  towards  the  door,  she  took  the  arm 
of  one  of  her  women,  to  support  her  from  the 
chamber. 

Before  she  could  go,  however,  Philip  caught 
her  again  in  his  arms,  and  pressed  kiss  after 
kiss  upon  her  lips   and   cheek.     "  Help   me ! 


PHILIP    AUGUSTUS*  353 

help  me  !"  said  Agnes,  and  two  of  her  women, 
gently  disengaging  her  from  the  King's  em- 
brace, half  bore,  half  carried  her  down  the 
stairs,  and,  raising  her  into  the  litter,  drew  its 
curtains  round,  and  veiled  her  farther  sorrows 
from  all  other  eyes. 

When  she  was  gone,  Philip  stood  for  a  mo- 
ment gazing,  as  it  were,  on  vacancy,— twice, 
raised  his  hand  to  his  head  —  made  a  step  or 
two  towards  the  door  —  reeled  —  staggered  — 
and  fell  heavily  on  the  floor,  with  the  blood 
gushing  from  his  mouth  and  nostrils. 


END    OF   THE    SECOND    VOLUME. 


LONDON  : 
PRINTED    BY    SAMUEL    BENT  LEY, 

Dorset-Street,  Fleet- Street. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS-URBANA 


3  0112  084214920